Skip to main content

Full text of "Work materials ..."

See other formats


CM 
3  9999  06542  014  i  national  recovery  administration 

DIVISION  OF  REVIEW 


THE  TREATY-MAKING  POWER  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

BY 
ABRAHAM  0.  WEINFELD 


WORK  MATERIALS  NO.  24 


/no.  2  A 


\ 


LEGAL  RESEARCH  SECTION 
December,  1935 


COlIFIDENTIil, 


MEMORANDUM  TO;         SECTION  HEADS        DecemlDer  30, 

19  3  5 
SUBJECT:  WORK  ^TERIALS  NO.  24 

THE  TREATY-MAKINC  POWER  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


This  preliminary  draft  of  THE  TREATY-MAtaNC-  POWER 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  by  AbraJisjn  C.  Weinfeld  is  made 
available  for  confidential  use  within  the  Division  of 
Review  because  of  its  usefulness  in  connection  with 
other  studies. 

It  is  a  preliminary  draft  —  an  exploration  of 
the  field  as  a  basis  for  further  work.   Not  all  material 
in  it  has  as  yet  been  verified  and  checked,  nor  does  it 
present  a  fully  rounded  treatment  of  the  subject. 


L.  C-  Marshall 
Director,  Division  of  Reviep^ 


J351  -1- 

13  My  35  g 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


-oOo- 

Pa^e 
smaiARY. 1 

INTRODUCTION  5 

CHAPTER  I.        Are  Labor  Conditions  a  Proper  SulDject 
of  International  Negotiations  and 
Treaties?  7 


CHAPTER  II. 


CHAPTER  III. 


CHAPTKR  IV. 


CHAPTER  V. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


CHAPTER  VII, 


Have  the  States  Pov;er,  with  Consent  of 
Congress,  to  Enter  into  Agreements  or 
Compacts  with  Poreign  Nations  Regul3.ting 
Labor  Conditions? 


13 


Has  the  Pederal  Government  Power  to  Enter 
into  Treaties  with  Poreign  Na.tions  Regu- 
lating Labor  Conditions  in  Businesses, 
the  Regulation  of  "Which  has  been  Reserved 
to  the  States?  


26 


Has  the  Pederal  Q-overnment  Power  to  Enter 
into  Treaties  with  Poreign  Nations  Regu- 
lating Labor  Conditions  in  Businesses, 
the  Regulation  of  Which  has  been  Delegated 
to  Congress?  


Is  the  Due  Process  Clause  of  the  Pifth 

Amendment  a  Limitation  on  the  Power  of 

the  Pederal  Government  to  Enter  into 

Treaties?  42 

A.  Minimum  17 ages  48 

B.  Maximum  Hours  of  Labor  48 

C.  prohibition  of  Child  Labor  49 

Does  a  Treaty  that  Regulates  Labor  Condi- 
tions Require  Legislation  to  Become 
Effective?  51 

Ratification  by  the  United  States 
of  Conventions  Adopted  by  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Conference  55 

A.   Obligations  of  the  United  States 

with  Reference  to  Draft  Conventions  55 


9361 


-11- 


BIBLIOSRAPHT 


B.   Conventions  Adopted  "bj  the  Inter- 
national Lator  Organization  prior 
to  the  United  States  Becoming  a 
Menber  Thereof  and  Those  Adopted 
Later  , 


C.  Advisability  of  Ratifying  Conventions 
Drafted  by  the  International  Labor 
Organization  69 

1.  Conventions  adopted  in  June  1935  70 

2.  Conventions  adopted  prior  to  J-one 

1935 *. 71 

a)  Ho-'ors  of  TTcrk 71 

b)  Child  Labor 72 

c)  Labor  conditions  of  seamen 72 

d)  Protection  of  vromen 72 

e)  Agriculture  73 

f )  Social  Ins-jrance  73 

g)  Unecrplo-Tnent  73 

h)  Forced  Labor  73 

i)  Fee  charging  employnent  agencies  74 

^)  Emigrants  74 

D.  Summary  of  Arguments  For  and  Against 
Ratification  of  Conventions  of  the 
International  Labor  Organization  74 

Argument  s  pro  74 

Arg"aments  contra 75 

CHAPIZR  "III.     Canadian  Constitutional  Problems  in 

Connection  with  Ratification  of  Conventions 

of  the  International  Labor  Organization. 

Comparison  T7ith  Problems  in  the  United  States  76 

CHAPTUR  IX.       Suggestions  as  to  Treaties  Trith  Canada  Abolish- 
ing Child  Labor  and  Limiting  Hours  of  Labor 85 

I-Io-ars  of  Labor  85 

Child  Labor  56 


aa 


9361 


-111- 


-1- 

SIM/IARY 

INTRODUCTION.   The  United  States  Government  must  face  the  problem  of  re^latin^- 
labor  conditions  "by  international  treaties  because  as  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Organization  the  United  States  is  under  a  duty  to  submit  draft 
conventions  and  recommendations  adopted  by  International  Labor  Conferences  to 
the  competent  authorities  in  this  country  for  action. 

CHAPTER  I 

ARE  LABOR  CONDITIONS  A  PROPER  SUBJECT  OF  INTERNATIONAL  NEGOTIATIONS  AlTD 
TREATIES?   In  the  last  thirty  years  numerous  treaties  have  been  entered  into 
betvreen  and  among  nations  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  labor  conditions.   Con- 
spicuous among  them  are  the  conventions  adopted  by  International  Labor  Con- 
ferences after  the  World  War  of  nhich  about  35  have  been  ratified  by  numerous 
nations.   This  treatment  by  the  nations  of  the  world  has  made  labor  conditions 
a  proper  subject  for  international  negotiations  and  treaties. 

CHAPTER  II 

HAVE  THE  STA'TES  POWER  WITH  CONSENT  OP  CONGRESS  TO  ENTER  INTO  AGREEMENTS 
OR  COLIPACTS  WITH  FOREIGN  NATIONS  REGULATING  LABOR  CONDITIONS?  Though  the 
United  States  Constitution  permits  States,  with  consent  of  Congress,  to  enter 
into  agreements  or  compacts  with  foreign  nations,  that  power  does  not  extend 
to  agreements  or  compacts  regulating  labor  conditions.   The  agreements  or 
compacts  contemplated  by  the  Constitution  involve  settlement  of  boundary  lines 
and  matters  connected  therewith  which  are  intended  to  create  a  permanent  state 
of  things  and  are  fulfilled  by  a  single  act  like  an  act  of  cession.   Labor 
conditions  are  not  within  the  scope  of  those  agreements  or  compacts. 

CHAPTER  III 

HAS  THE  FEDERAL  GOVEBNldENT  POWER  TO  ENTER  INTO  TREATIES  WITH  FOREIGN 
NATIONS  REGULATING  LABOR  CONDITIONS  IN  BUSINESSES,  THE  REGULATION  OF  WHICH 
HAS  BEEN  RESERVED  TO  THE  STATES?  The  treaty-maJ^ing  power  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment doer  extend  to  matters  reserved  to  the  states  by  the  federal  consti- 
tution.  This  is  the  effect  of  an  unbroken  line  of  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.   The  federal  government  therefore  has  the  power 
to  enter  into  treaties  regulating  labor  conditions  even  though  the  regulation 
of,  such  conditions  may  have  been  reserved  to  the  States  by  the  Constitution. 

CHAPTER  IV 

HAS  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERiaiEl^  POWER  TO  ENTER  INTO  TREATIES  WITH  FOREIGN 
NATIONS  REGULATING  LABOR  CONDITIONS  IN  BUSINESSES,  THE  REGULATION  OF  WHICH 
HAS  BEEN  DELEGATED  TO  CONGRESS?   The  federal  government  has  such  power.  A 
treaty  which  is  self-executing,  that  is,  a  treaty  which  shows  an  intention 
that  it  be  enforced  without  further  legislation,  stands  on  an  equal  footing 
with  an  act  of  Congress.   Such  a  treaty  may  repeal  an  act  of  Congress  dealing 
with  the  same  subject-matter  and  an  act  of  Congress  may  repeal  a  treaty; 
whichever  is  later  in  time  prevails. 

CHAPTER  V 

IS  THE  DUE  PROCESS  CLAUSE  OF  THE  FIFTH  AIvIENDI^IENT  A  LIMITATION  ON  THE 
POWER  OF  THE  FEDERAL   GOVERlflviENT  TO  ENTER  INTO  TREATIES?     Proceedings   in  the 

9361 


-2- 

State  conventions  called  to  ratify  the  federal  Constitution  show  that  the 
people  when  ratifying  the  federal  Constitution  did  so  with  the  understanding 
that  the  Constitution  would  not  encroach  on  their  personal  liberties.   The 
due  process  clause  is  stipposed  to  protect  those  liberties.   Expressions  "by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  cases  not  involving  treaties  indicate 
that  the  Supreme  Court  will  probably  apply  the  due  process  test  to  treaties. 
Therefore  no  treaty  should  be  entered  into  at  this  time  involving  fixing  of 
minimum  wages  because  that  has  been  held  unconstitutional  in  the  case  of 
Adkins  v.  Children's  Hospital,  261  U.S.  525  (1923).   On  the  other  hand,  pro- 
hibition of  child  labor  may  be  included  in  a  treaty  because  the  Supreme  Court 
has  never  held  such  prohibition  to  violate  due  process  of  law;  the  court  did 
hold  that  prohibition  of  child  labor  in  hazardous  occupations  does  not  violate 
due  process.   Similarly  a  treaty  may  be  entered  into  regulating  maximum  hours 
of  labor  because  the  Supreme  Court  has  never  held  such  regulation  to  violate 
due  process;  the  Supreme  Court  did  hold  a  statute  fixing  maximum  hours  in  any 
mill,  factor^'-  or  manufacturing  establishment  not  to  violate  due  process. 

CHAPTER  VI 

DOES  A  TEEATY  THAT  REGULATES  LABOR  COIODITIONS  REQUIRE  LEGISLATION  TO  BE- 
COlvCE  EEEECTIVE?  A  treaty  to  reg-olate  labor  conditions  must  necessarily  leave 
a  vast  field  of  regulation  of  details  to  the  legislatures  of  the  contracting 
parties.   Normally,  therefore,  a  treaty  of  that  nature  cannot  be  self-execu- 
ting.  Eor  that  reason  no  treaty  regulating  labor  conditions  should  be  ex- 
pected to  become  effective  until  it  is  made  effective  by  legislation.   All 
conventions  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  call  for  legislation  by 
the  states  who  are  signatories  to  the  convention  by  v/ay  of  giving  effect  to 
the  conventions. 

CHAPTER  VII 

RATIFICATION  BY  THE  UlTITED  STATES  OF  CONVEl^IONS  ADOPTED  BY  THE  INTER- 
NATIONAL LABOR  COliB^RENCE.   Though  under  Article  405  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  International  Labor  Organization,  a  Federal  state  the  power  of  which  to 
enter  into  labor  conventions  is  subject  to  limitations  may  treat  a  draft  con- 
vention as  a  recommendation  only,  the  United  States  is  not  in  position  to 
avail  itself  of  that  privilege;  the  power  of  the  United  States  government  to 
enter  into  labor  conventions  is  not  subject  to  limitations  contemplated  by 
the  framers  of  Article  405.   If  the  government  had  the  right  to  treat  a  draft 
convention  as  a  recommendation  only,  it  vrould  be  under  obligation  to  do  no 
more  than  to  forward  a  copy  of  the  draft  convention  to  the  Congress  and  to  the 
48  legislators,  they  to  enact  such  legislation  in  conformity  with  the  recom- 
mendation as  they  might  choose  to. 

Since  the  United  States  must  treat  a  draft  convention  as  a  draft  con- 
vention, it  is  under  obligation  to  submit  to  the  Senate  and  to  the  House  of 
Representatives  the  conventions  adopted  at  the  June  1955  conference.   If  those 
conventions  or  axiy  of  them  obtain  the  approval  of  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and 
the  consent  of  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  the  President  may 
rpti:<7  them.   Thereafter  it  will  be  up  to  Congress  to  enact  legislation  to 
givc)  o:.i"ect  to  the  convention. 

The  United  States  is  under  no  duty  to  act  on  the  conventions  adopted  by 
the  International  Labor  Organization  prior  to  June  1935,  but  it  may  ratify 
them,  the  procedure  being  the  same  as  outlined  v/ith  reference  to  the  conven- 

9361 


-3- 

tions  adopted  in  Jiuie  1935,   Each  convention  should  first  "be  passed  upon  "by 
experts  in  the  field  covered  by  the  convention,  and  if  it  is  found  adapted  to 
American  conditions,  the  convention  may  "be  submitted  to  the  Senate  and  to  the 
House. 

In  favor  of  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  the  International  Labor 
Or£;anization,  it  may  be  said  that  a  statute  passed  pursuant  to  a  convention 
would  be  binding  throughout  the  country  and  would,  therefore,  not  result  in 
undue  advantages  or  disadvantages  to  various  states.   Such  a  statute  would  ex- 
press the  popular  v/ill  since  it  would  have  the  backing  of  the  House  and  of  the 
Senate.   Bad  working  conditions  in  other  countries  tend  to  lower  the  conditions 
here,  while  raising  conditions  in  other  countries  tends  to  support  or  even  to 
raise  conditions  in  this  country.   The  International  Labor  Organization  is  not 
necessarily  tied  to  the  League  of  Nations.   It  has  several  members  who  are  not 
members  of  the  League  and  could  function  even  if  the  League  should  cease  to 
exist. 

Against  ratification  it  may  be  said  that  the  country  dislikes  foreign  en- 
tanglements, and  also  that  if  another  party  to  a  convention  should  complain 
that  the  United  States  has  failed  to  live  up  to  its  obligations  under  a  con- 
vention, such  complaint  might  ultimately  come  before  the  Permanent  Court  of 
International  Justice,   It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  membership 
in  the  International  Labor  Organization  contemplates  the  possibility  of  rati- 
fication by  the  United  States  of  at  least  some  of  the  International  Labor 
Organization  conventions.   Eatification  necessarily  carries  with  it  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  complaint  being  made  by  another  member,  and  ultimately  coming 
before  the  Permanent  Court,  and  the  further  possibility  that  the  Court  might 
indicate  "measures  of  an  economic  character"  which  other  members  "would  be 
justified  in  adopting  against  a  defaulting  government."   So  far  none  of  the 
59  members  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  has  ever  made  a  complaint 
against  another  member.   Cooperation  with  others  always  necessarily  involves 
a  certain  measure  of  restraint, 

CHAPTER  VIII 

CANADIAN  CONSTITUTIONAL  PROBLEMS  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  RATIFICATION  OF  CON- 
VENTIONS OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  LABOR  ORGANIZATION.   COICPARISON  WITH  PROBLEMS 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.   The  procedure  by  which  treaties  are  made  on  behalf  of 
Canada  is  so  different  from  the  procedure  pursued  in  the  United  States,  that 
there  is  no  basis  for  comparison.  As  to  distribution  of  legislative  powers, 
in  Canada  the  Provinces  enjoy  legislative  powers  which  are  exclusively  enumer- 
ated as  belonging  to  the  Provinces,  while  all  other  powers  rest  with  the 
Dominion  government.   Though  the  method  of  distribution  of  legislative  power 
is  the  very  opposite  of  the  method  in  the  United  States,  labor  conditions  are 
normally  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces,  just  as  they  are  normally 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States  in  the  United  States. 

There  is  no  due  process  limitation  in  Canada. 

Several  conventions  drafted  by  the  International  Labor  Organization  and 
relating  to  labor  conditions  of  seamen  have  been  ratified  on  behalf  of  Canada, 
and  have  been  followed  by  legislation  passed  by  the  Dominion  parliament.   That 
body  has  jurisdiction  over  labor  conditions  of  seamen,  irrespective  of  inter- 
national engagements, 

9361 


-4- 

As  to  those  conventions  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  which 
regulate  labor  conditions  in  fields  normally  \7ithin  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
Provinces,  the  procedure  v/as,  until  recently,  to  refer  the  conventions  to  the 
Provinces  and  to  the  Dominion  Parliament  for  such  action  as  they  might  choose 
to  talce  thereon  within  the  scope  of  their  normal  legislative  powers.   In  1931 
and  1932  decisions  of  the  highest  constitutional  court  in  the  British  Empire 
emphasized  the  power  of  the  Canadian  Parliament  to  enact  legislation  by  v/ay 
of  giving  effect  to  international  conventions.   In  line  with  those  decisions, 
in  1935  the  Canadian  government  caused  to  be  ratified  several  conventions 
which  regulate  labor  conditions  normally  within  Provincial  jurisdiction,  and 
the  Parliament  of  Canada  enacted  legislation  to  give  effect  to  those  conven- 
tions in  June  and  o'uly  1935. 

CHAPTER  IX 

SUGGESTIONS  AS  TO  TEEATIES  WITH  CAMDA  ABOLISHING  CHILD  LABOR  AND 
LIMITING  HOURS  OF  LABOR.   Since  the  standards  fixed  in  the  International  Labor 
Organization  conventions  are  generally  too  low  for  an  industrially  advanced 
country  like  the  United  States,  the  treaty  power  might  be  used  to  establish 
higher  standards  by  a  separate  treaty  with  one  or  more  powers  as,  for  instance, 
by  a  treaty  with  Canada.   Specifically,  attention  should  be  directed  to  the 
economic  and  political  possibilities  of  a  treaty  with  Canada  limiting  the  age 
of  admission  of  children  to  employment  to  15,  or  perhaps  16  years,  and  limit- 
ing the  hours  of  labor  to  8  in  the  day  and  40  in  the  week. 


-0- 


9361 


-5- 
THE  TR3ATY-MAKING  POWER  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


On  Auf-^st  20,  1934,  the  United  States  "became  a  member  of  the  Internar- 
tional  Labor  Organization.^  -^   The  General  Conference  of  that  organization 
which  met  in  Geneva  in  June  1935  adopted  a  series  of  draft  conventions,  in« 
eluding  a  convention  concerning  the  employment  of  women  on  underground  '.70 rk 
in  mines,  a  convention  limiting  hours  of  work  in  coal  mines,  in  glass  "bottle 
works,  and  others. (2)  Within  a  year  or  at  the  latest  within  eighteen  months 
from  June,  1935,  it  will  "be  necessary  for  the  United  States  to  "bring  the 
conventions  as  well  as  the  recommendations  adopted  at  that  conference  ""be- 
fore the  authority  or  authorities  within  whose  competence  the  matter  lies, 
for  the  enactment  of  legislation  or  other  action. "(2)   It  is  necessary, 
therefore,  not  only  for  the  purposes  of  the  National  Recovery  Administration 
"but  also  for  the  purposes  of  the  government  in  general  to  consider  the  en- 
tire subject  in  order  to  determine  first,  what  governmental  powers  there  are 
in  this  country  competent  to  deal  with  labor  conditions  internationally  a.nd, 
second,  what  procedure  should  be  followed.  For  the  sake  of  brevity  the 
phrase  "labor  conditions"  will  be  used  instead  of  "maximum  hours,  minimum 
wages,  child  labor,  and  other  conditions  of  employment".  The  problem  seems 
logically  to  embrace  the  following  questions:  1.  Are  labor  conditions  a 
proper  subject  of  international  negotiations  and  treaties?   2.  Have  the 
States  power  with  consent  of  Congress  to  enter  into  agreements  or  cocrpacts 
with  foreign  nations  regulating  labor  conditions?  3,  Has  the  federal  gov- 
ernment power  to  enter  into  treaties  with  foreign  nations  regulating  labor 
conditions  in  businesses  the  regulation  of  which  has  been  reserved  to  the 
States?  4,  Has  the  federal  government  power  to  enter  into  treaties  with 
foreign  nations  regulating  labor  conditions  in  businesses  the  regulation  of 
which  has  been  delegated  to  Congress?   5.   If  there  is  power  under  any  of  the 
above  categories,  are  there  limitations  on  that  power,  and  what  are  they? 

6.  Would  treaties  be  binding  when  ratified  and  agreements  or  compacts  when 
made  with  consent  of  Congress,  or  would  they  be  binding  only  when  followed 
by  legislation  giving  effect  to  the  treaty  or  to  the  agreement  or  compact? 

7.  Can  anything  be  learned  from  the  proceedings  of  other  federal  States 
which  ratified  conventions  drafted  by  the  International  Labor  Organization, 
such  as  Canada,  Germany  before  Hitler,  Switzerland  and  others?   8.  What  are 
the  specific  problems,  apart  from  those  already  raised,  that  may  come  up  in 
connection  with  possible  ratification  of  the  International  Labor  Organization 
conventions  or  in  connection  with  concluding  other  treaties  dealing  with 
labor  conditions? 

The  applicable  provisions  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  are 
as  follows: 


(1)  Proclamation  by  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  dated  Sept.  10,  1934, 
Treaty  Series,  No.  874,  p.  1, 

(2)  International  Labor  Office,  Official  Bulletin,  August  15,  1935,  vol.  XK, 
No,  3. 

(3)  Constitution  of  the  Internationel  Labor  Organization,  Art.  405,  Treaty 
Series,  No,  874,  p,  13, 


9361 


Article  I.  Section  10. 

"No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance,  or  Confedera- 
tion; ••.  No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  Congress,  *•• 
enter  into  any  Agreement  or  Compact  with  another  State,  or 
with  a  foreign  Power,  •••" 

Article  II.  Section  2. 

"He  (the  President)  shall  have  Power,  "by  and  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  Treaties,  provided  two 
thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur;  ..." 

Article  III.  Section  2. 

"The  judicial  Power  shall  extend  to  all  Cases,  in  Law  and 
Bquity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  Laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  "be  made, 
under  their  Authority;  ..." 

Article  VI. 

"•••This  Constitution,  and  the  Laws  of  the  United  States 
which  shall  "be  made  in  Pursuance  thereof;  and  all  Treaties 
made,  or  which  shall  "be  made,  under  the  Authority  of  the 
United  States,  shall  he  the  supreme  Law  of  the  Land,  and 
the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  he  "bound  there"by,  any  Thing 
in  the  Constitution  or  Laws  of  any  State  to  the  Contrary 
notwithstanding* . • " 


9361 


-7- 
CHAPT2R  I. 

AZE  IA30R  COilDITIOlIS  A  PROPER  STJBJECT  OF  lilTER- 
ITATIOML  ilEGOTIATIOlT  AiTD  TREATIES? 

The  Siipreme  Coiirt  of  the  United  States  has  said  that  treaties  are 
"designed  to  include  all  those  subjects  which  in  the  ordinary  intercourse 
of  nations  have  usually  "been  made  subjects  of  negotiation  and  treaty. "  (4) 
"That  the  treaty  making  power  of  the  United  Sta.tes  extends  to  all  proper 
subjects  of  negotiations  between  our  governraent  and  the  governments  of 
other  nations  is  clear."  (5)   "The  treaty  making  power  vested  in  our  govern- 
ment extends  to  all  proper  subjects  of  negotiation  with  foreign  governments. " 
(6)   "The  treaty-malcing  power  of  the  United  States  is  not  limited  by  an^'- 
express  provision  of  the  Constitution,  and,  though  it  does  not  extend  'so 
far  as  to  authorize  what  the  Constitution  forbids',  it  does  extend  to  all 
proper  subjects  of  negotiation  between  our  government  and  other  nations, 
Geofroy  v.  Riggs,  133  U.S.  253,  266,  267;  Re  Ross,  140  U.S.  453,  465;  Missouri 
V.  Holland,  252  U.S.  416."  (7)   "The  treaty-making  power  should  be  considered 
as  broad  enough  to  cover  all  subjects  that  properly  pertain  to  our  foreign 
relations, .  .while  through  treaties  it  wo"uld  be  impossible  to  change  the 
structure  of  our  government,  the  treaty  making  power  extends  to  all  questions 
that  are  appropriately  dealt  with  in  dealings  between  nations  and  in  the 
peaceful  adjustment  of  international  controversies.  Former  President  Taft 
has  expressed  the  view  that  the  treaty-making  pov;er  is  dealing  \7ith  our 
foreign  relations  and  when  we  deal  with  o"ar  foreign  relations,  we  are  a 
nation  undivided  and  presenting  a  united  front.   Ever^'thing,  therefore,  that 
is  natural  or  customarily  involved  in  such  foreign  relations,  a  treaty  may 
cover,  whether  beyond  the  law-making  power  of  Congress  and  within  the  control 
of  state  legislatures  or  not  (Taft,  Our  Chief  Magistrate  and  Hin  Powers, 
p.  110)"  (8) 

Have  labor  conditions  become  matters  which  "in  the  ordinary/"  inter- 
course of  nations"  are  "usually  made  subjects  of  negotiation  and  treaty"? 
Are  they  "proper"  subjects  for  negotiation  and  treatir   between  our  government 
and  foreign  governments?  It  was  not  the  intention  of  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  in  1787  to  limit  the  subject  matters  of  treaties  to  those  only 
that  were  then  subjects  of  treaties.   There  is  no  evidence  of  any  such 
intention  and  since  the  Constitution  was  built  for  an  indefinite  future  it  is 
reasonable  to  assume  that  its  framers  contemplated  the  possibility  of  changes 
in  the  subject  matter  of  treaties  and  did  not  intend  to  freeze  the  foreign 
relations  of  the  United  States.   Tlie  practice  of  the  government  is  ill-uminat- 
ing.   In  the  course  of  its  history  the  United  States  has  entered  into 
treaties  covering  n-umerous  subject-matters  which  had  not  been  regulated  by 


(4)  Holmes  V.  Jennison,  14  Pet.  540,  10  L.  Ed.  579.  (1840 ) 

(5)  Geofroy  v.  Riggs,  131  U.S.  258,  33  L.  Ed.  642  (1889) 

(6)  Ross  V.  i:clntyre,  140  U.S.  455,  35  L.  Ed.  581  (1891 ) 

(7)  Asalorra  v.  City  of  Seattle,  265  U.S.  332,  68  L.  Ed.  332  (1923) 

(8)  Charles  E.  Hughes:  Tlie  Supreme  Co^jrt  of  the  United  States,  "op.  Ill, 
114,  (1928), 


9361 


-s- 

international  treaties  prior  to  1787,   Some  of  the  subject-matters  are: 
Unification  of  the  pharraacopoeial  fornmlr.s  for  potent  drugs  (1905)  (9); 
suppression  of  the  abuse  of  opium  and  other  dmgs  (1915,  1933)  (lO);  pro- 
tection of  industrial  property  (1887,  1892,  1902)  (ll);  suppression  of  plague 
and  cholera  (1907)  (12);  repression  of  the  trade  in  white  women  (l908)  (l3); 
protection  of  inventions,  patents,  trade— marks,  designs  and  industrial 
methods  (numerous  agreements  going  hack  to  ahout  I860);  literary?"  and  artistic 
copyright  (numerous  agreements  going  "bad:  to  the  1890's);  repression  of  the 
circulation  of  obscene  publications  (1911)  (14);  regulation  of  technical 
details  and  partial  regulation  of  rates  for  services  in  the  field  of  Inter- 
national '.Tireless  Telegraph  (1912)  (lo);  commercial  aviation  (1931 )  (16 ); 
limitation  of  naval  armament  (1922)  (17);  setting  up  of  international  bureaus 
for  gathering  and  dissemination  of  technical  information,  like  the  Inter- 
national Bureau  of  heights  and  Measures  (1878)  (18);  the  Institute  of 
Agriculture  (1908)  (l9);  the  International  Office  of  Public  Health  (1908)  (20), 

As  to  additional  "new"  subject  matter,  not  only  were  treaties  entered 
into  to  regulate  such  mattors  but  the  treaties  wore  enforced  by  the  courts, 
for  instance,  a  treaty  regulating  the  killing  of  migratory  birds  (21)  or  a 
treaty  extending  the  time  for  filing  applications  for  patents  (22), 

Tlie  conclusion  is  that,  though  a  matter  may  not  have  been  thought  of 
by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  as  a  subject-ms.tter  of  international 
treaties,  such  matter  is  a  "proper"  subject  for  treaties  in  oijr  time  provided 
it  is  actually  dealt  with  in  treaties  entered  into  by  nations  in  their 
ordinary  intercourse. 

To  what  extent  have  labor  conditions  become  subjects  of  actual  negotia- 
tions and  treaties?  Early  efforts  to  mal^e  them  such  are  described  in  a  report 
submitted  b;^  the  French  General  Confederation  of  Labor  (Confederation  Generals 
du  Travail)  to  the  Conference  of  Allied  Trade  Unions  held  at  Leeds,  England, 
in  1916  (23).   Negotiations  b;/"  governments  were  carried  on  on  numerous 


(9) 


(10 
(11 
(12 
(13 
(14 
(15 
(16 
(17 
(18 
(19 
(20 
(21 
(22 

(23) 


William  11,  I.Ialloy,  Treaties,  Conventions,  International  Acts,  Protocols 
and  Agreements  between  the  United  States  of  America  and  other  Pov/ers, 
p,2209, 

3025;  U.S.Stat.  At  L.  vol.  48,  part  II,  p.  1543. 
1935,  1943  et  seq, 

2066 


Malloy 
Malloy 
Malloy 
Malloy 
Malloy 
Mallo^^ 


op. 

op, 
op. 
op, 
op. 

OX), 


cit. 
cit. 
cit, 
cit. 
cit. 
cit. 


U.  S.  Stat.  a.  L 


p. 

pp. 

P» 

p. 

p. 

p. 


2131 
2918 
2889 


vol.  47,  part  2,  p.  1901 


Malloy,  op,  cit.,  p.  3100 

Malloy,  op,  cit.,  p.  1924 

Malloy,  op,  cit,,  p.  2140 

Malloy,  op,  cit.,  p,  2214 

Missouri  v.  Holland,  252  U.S.  416,  54  L.  Ed.  541  (1920 ), 

General  Electric  Co,  v.  Robertson,  21  led..    (2d)  214,  Dist.  Ct.  D.  Md. 

(1927) 

James  T.  Shotwell:   The  Origins  of  the  International  Labor  Organization, 

1934,  Vol.  II.  pp.  11-12. 


9351 


occasions  at  the  end  of  the  19th  century.   The  Sv/iss  government  v/as 
especially  active  in  initiating^  conferences  aiming  at  international  regula^- 
tion  of  some  later  conditions.   One  of  the  conferences  called  by  that 
government  was  transferred  to  Berlin  at  the  request  of  the  G-erman  Ei.roeror 
in  1890. 

In  1882  and  1897  France  and  Belgiiun,  with  a  view  to  protecting  nigrar- 
tor^-  v/orkers,  concluded  agreements  insuring  to  depositors  in  savings  Panics 
greater  facilities  for  deposit,  transfer,  and  repayment.   In  1904  Prance 
and  Italy  entered  into  an  agreement  which  in  addition  to  facilitating 
tra.nsfer  of  monies  deposited  in  savings  "banlcs  regulated  questions  of  -i/ork- 
men's  pensions  in  case  of  migration,  workmen's  compensation  for  accidents, 
unemployment  payments,  protection  of  minors  employed  in  industries,  the 
development  of  an  inspection  service  in  factories,  and  puhlication  of 
annual  reports  on  the  application  of  the  laws  and  regulations  relating  to 
the  work  of  women  and  children.   Numerous  agreements,  chiefly  relating  to 
accident  insurance,  were  thereafter  signed  "between  various  Europe^ji 
countries  in  the  years  1904  to  1913  of  which  16  were  enumerated  in  the 
report  to  the  Leeds  Conference.   There  v/as  also  a  treaty  entered  into  "be- 
tween the  Transvaal  and  Ivlozarabiqae  for  the  protection  of  native  laborers . 
The  Franco-Danish  Treaty  of  Arbitration  entered  into  in  1911  lorovided 
among  the  matters  subject  to  arbitration,  those  relating  to  the  international 
protection  of  workers.   In  1906  tv/o  conventions  were  entered  into  in  Berne, 
Sv/itzerland;  one  prohibited  the  use  of  v/hite  phosphorus  in  the  manufacture 
of  matches  which  has  now  been  adhered  to  by  thirty-one  countries;  the  other 
prohibited  night  work  for  women  which  also  has  been  adhered  to  by  a 
substantial  number  of  nations.   In  1913  another  Conference  was  held  at 
Berne,  Si'/'it zerland,  composed  of  experts  representing  governments  whose 
purpose  it  was  to  formulate  additional  international  agreements  prohibiting 
night  work  by  young  workers  and  fixing  a  ten-hour  day  for  women.   That 
Conference  was  to  be  follov/ed  bv  a  conference  of  diplomats  for  the  purpose 
of  entering  into  international  conventions,  but  the  World  War  put  an  end 
to  further  steps  in  that  direction  until  the  creation  of  the  International 
Labor  Organizations. 

Article  XIII  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  is  the  Constitution  of 
the  International  Labor  OrgaJiization.   The  first  Conference  of  that  organiza- 
tion was  held  in  Washington,  D.  C. ,  in  1919  and  at  that  session  six 
conventions  were  drafted  and  submitted  to  members  for  signature.   'Then  the 
United  States  refused  to  ratify  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  it  also  severed 
its  connection  with  the  International  Labor  Organization.   But  on  August  ?jO, 
1934,  the  United  States  resumed  the  connection  and  became  a  member  of  the 
organization.   The  following  is  a  list  of  the  conventions  drafted  by  the 
International  Labor  Organization  together  v/ith  the  year  when  each  conven- 
tion v;ent  into  effect  and  the  number  of  nations  that  had  ratified  each 
convention  by  July  1935.  (24) 


(24)   International  Labor  Organization,  Draft  Conventions  and  Recomnend- 
ations  Adopted  by  the  International  Labor  Conference  at  its 
Eighteen  sessions  held  1919-1934.   International  Labor  Office, 
Geneva,  1934;  The  Progress  of  Ratifications,  International  Labor 
Office,  July  1935. 

9361 


-10- 


Ntuii- 

Came 

Total 

"ber 

:  into 

:  number  ■ 

of 

:                Suoj  e  c  t -mat  t  e  r . 

•  force 

of  rati- 

con- 

in the 

:  fications. 

ven- 

, year. 

tion. 

1. 

Limits  the  hours  of  work  in  industrial  under- 

takinj^^s  to  8  in  the  day  &   48  in  the  week 

1921 

22 

2. 

Concerning  unemployment 

:  1921 

30 

3. 

Concerning  emplo^rrnent  of  women  'oefore  and 

after  child— "birth 

:  1921 

:   16 

4.  , 

ProhiDiting  the  emplo;;,!nent  of  v/onen  in  indus- 

trial, undertakings  during  the  night 

1921 

30 

5. 

Fixing  the  ninimurii  age  for  admission  of 

children  to  industrial  em;oloynent 

.  1921 

26 

6.  : 

Concerning  night  work  of  ^'•oung  -oersons  em- 

"oloyed  in  industrial  undertakings 

1921 

30 

7.  : 

Fixing  the  minimum  age  for  admission  of 

children  to  employment  at  sea " 

1921 

28 

8.  ' 

Concerning  ijnemp  103^1  en t  indemnities  in  case 

of  loss  or  foimdering  of  shiio 

1925 

22 

9.  : 

Estaolishing  facilities  for  finding  employ- 

ment for  seamen 

1921 

23 

10.  : 

Concerning  age  of  admission  of  children  and 

minors  in  agriculture ! 

1923   , 

17 

11.  : 

Concerning  rights  of  association  and  com- 

pensation of  agriculturs-1  workers 3 

1923   : 

27 

12. 

Concerning  worl<raen*s  compensation  in 

agriculture : 

1923   ; 

19 

13.  : 

Concerning  the  use  of  white  lead  in  painting   ! 

1923   : 

23 

14. 

Concerning  the  application  of  the  weelily  rest   ; 

in  industrial  undert airings ! 

1923   J 

26 

15. 

Fixing  minim-urn  age  for  the  aojiission  of  yoiing 

persons  to  employment  as  trimmers  or  stokers..  ; 

1922   ; 

28 

9361 


-11- 


N-um- 

:  Came 

:  Total 

ter 

into 

:  number 

of 

:                Sab  ,1  e  c  t  -nat  t  er .. 

:  force 

:  of  rati- 

con- 

: in  the 

:  fications. 

ven- 

year. 

tion. 

16. 

Medical  examination  of  children  and  yoiing 

,  ^Tercons  eTnplo3''ed  at  sea 

1922 

26 

17. 

Concerning  TTorlcr.ien '  s  Compensation  for 

Accidents 

:  1927 

16 

18. 

Concerning;;  './orlanen's  Com  )onsat.-on  for  Occu- 

pational Diseases 

1927 

:   28 

19. 

Concerning  equality  of  treatment  of  national 

and  foreign  workers  a;^  regards  worlnnen's  com- 

pensation for  accidents 

:  1926 

:   34 

20, 

Concerning-*  ni'';h.t  work  in  "bakeries 

1928 

:   10 

21. 

Concerning  the  simplification  of  the 

inspection  of  i-imigrants  on  "board  ship 

1927 

:   19 

22.  : 

Concerning  seamen's  articles  of  agreement 

1923 

:   19 

23.  • 

Concerj-iing  the  repatriation  of  seamen. . 

1928 

:   16 

24. 

Concerning  siclcness  insurance  for  v.-orkers  i.n 

1928 

:   16 

25.  : 

Concerning  sickness  insurance  for 

agr iciiJ-tui'al  workers 

1928 

11 

26.  ' 

Concerning  the  creation  of  minirrom  wage 

fining  nachiner;^'' , 

1930 

18 

27.  : 

Concerning  the  mar]:ing  of  t'l  ■  weight  on 

hea\-2r  packages  trans-oorted  ^cy   v,;ssels : 

1932 

30 

28.  : 

Concerning  protection  against  accidents  or 
worliers  employed  in  loading  or  imloading 

ship  s : 

1932 
1932   : 

4 

29.  : 

Concerning  forced  or  compiilsorj-  lalDor • 

16 

30.  : 

Concerning  reg-olatiou  "^f  honors  of  work  in      : 

commerce  rnd  offices : 

1933   : 

6 

9361 


-12- 


Nim- 

ter 

'  Came 

.  Total 

of 

SulD.i  ect-mat  t  er . 

into 

:  number 

con- 

force 

;  of  rati- 

ven- 

in the 

:  fications. 

tion. 

year. 

32. 

Concerning  the  protection  against  accidents  of 
workers  employed  in  loading  or  unloading  ships, 

r evi  s  e  s  ITo ,  28 

.  1934 

:    5 

33.  : 

Concerning  the  age  of  admission  of  children  to 

non-industrial  employment ' 

.  1935 

:    3 

In  view  of  all  those  iDona  fide  agreements  entered  into  "between  and 
among  numerous  nations  and  in  force  for  long  periods  of  time  it  seems  clear 
that  later  conditions  have  "become  a  proper  suhject  of  international 
negotiations  and  treaties.   Of  course,  the  question  as  to  "propriety"  or 
"impropriety"  discussed  herein  is  not  "based  on  any  rule  of  international 
law;  it  is  iDased  on  the  constitutional  law  of  the  United  States  and  arises 
"because  of  our  federal  system  of  government.   Eiough  the  Supreme  Court  has 
never  held  any  treatj.^  invalid  on  8-ny  ground,  the  statements  of  that  court, 
concurred  in  "b3''  practicaiily  everj''  writer  on  the  sulDJect,  indicate  that  the 
Supreme  Court  will  inquire  into  the  "propriety"  of  lahor  conditions  as  a 
sulDJect  for  an  international  treaty. 


9361 


-13- 
CHAPTER  II. 

HAVE  THE  STATES  P:T7ER,  \'ITH  CONSZiJT  OF  CONGRESS, 
TO  ENTER  INTO  AGREaAENi:  OR  COMxPAQTS  WITII  FOREIGN 
NATIONS  REGULATING  7:/30R  CONDITIONS? 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  Article  I,  Section  10,  provides: 

"No  State  shall  ent^r  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance  or  Con- 
federation: •  •• 

"No  State  shall,  vrithout  the  Consent  of  Congress,  ..  enter 
into  any  Agreement  or  Compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a 
foreign  Power,  ..." 

A  State  may  not  enter  into  a  treaty  "bv.t  it  may  enter  into  an  agreement 
or  compact  with  conser-;.  of  Congress.  Wlia.t  is  the  difference  "between  a 
"treaty"  and  an  "agreement  or  compact"?   Is  not  every  treaty  an  agreement? 
Mr.  Justice  Sutherland  said  in  1313: (25) 

"•••The  line  of  separation  hetvifeen  those  compacts  with 
foreign  powers  which  may  Do  made,  with  the  consent  of 
Congress,  and  those  which,  "being  'treaties'  may  not  "be 
made  "by  any  state  under  an;-  conditions,  has  never  "been 
dra.wn,  and  remains  vague  and  indefinite." 

An  attempt  will  "be  made  here  to  draw  that  line. 

Since  the  Constitution  sheds  no  light  on  the  subject  one  naturally  turns 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  federal  convention.  That  convention  "began  its 
deli"berations  in  Philadelphia  in  Lc/-.  1787.   The  period  till  July  26  was 
devoted,  to  a  general  discussion  of  fundamental  issueso   Treaties  were  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  their  svprer.acy  over  State  legislation  and  in  con^ec- 
txcii  '■  itli'1'i.chorgans  of  the  federal  government  should  he  entrusted  with  the 
power  to  malie  treaties,  as  will  appec.r  in  more  detail  in  the  next  chapter; 
"but  no"body  seems  to  have  mentio.ied  'agreements  or  compacts".   On  July  26  a 
Committee  on  Detail  was  created  and  tne  Convention  adjourned  till  August  6th 
"that  the  Come,  of  detail  mif_i  have  time  to  prepare  and  report  the  Constitu- 
tion,"(25)  r^Y^Q   Committee  on  Jetail  consisted  of  five  mem'bers:   John  1-^ut ledge 
of  South  Carolina,  Chairman;  James  Wilson  of  Pennsylvania,  Edmund  Randolph  of 
"Virginia,  Nathaniel  Gorhp.n  of  Massachusetts,  and  Oliver  Ellsworth  of  Connec- 
ticut,  Several  of  the  outlines  and  drafts  prepared  by  some  of  those  men 
have  "been  preserved,.   The  fi:  st  time  that  the  distinction  "between  "trea.tics" 
and  "agreements  and  comTDacts''  was  introduced  appears  to  have  "been  in  connec- 
tion with  a  draft  of  the  Constitution  in  t;  e  handwriting  of  James  Wilson. (27) 
Section  10  of  that  c'^-clt  read  as  follows: 


(25)  George  Sufnerla.nd:   Constitutional  Power  and  World  Affairs  (1313) 
p,  121 • 

(26)  Farrand:   The  Records  of  the  poderal  Convention,  v.  2,  p,  128 

(27)  Farrand:  The  Records  of  the  Federal  Convention,  "Vol.  2,  p.  163 

9361 


-14- 

"10.   No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance  or  Confeder- 
ation; nor  lay  any  Imposts  or  laities  on  Imports..." 

The  draft  shows  emendations  in  the  hand^^Triting  of  Eutledge,  made  presiima"bly 
after  discussion  with  Wilson  and  other  meraters  of  the  Committee.   Those 
changes  made  the  section  read  as  follows: 

"10,  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance,  Confeder- 
ation with  any  foreign  Power  nor  witht.  Const,  of  U,  s. 
into  any  agreement,  or  compact ^ith another  State  or  Power; 
nor  lay  any  Imposts  or  Duties  on  Imports;..." 

On  August  6,  1778,  Rutledge  in  "behalf  of  the  Committee  on  Detail  re- 
ported to  the  Convention  and  submitted  a  draft  of  a  Constitution  which  con- 
tained Sections  XII  and  XIII  reading  as  follows: (28) 

"XII,  No  State  shall  coin  money;  •••  nor  enter  into  any 
treaty,  alliance  or  confederation;  «.. 

"XIII.  No  State,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislature 
of  the  United  States,  shall  emit  bills  of  credit 
•••;  nor  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with 
another  State,  or  with  any  foreign  power.  ..." 

The  Convention  continued  its  delih orations  from  August  6,  till  September 
17,  numerous  changes  and  amendments  were  made,  the  "Committee  of  revision  or 
Stile  &  arrangement"  was  created  which  included  in  its  memhership  Madison 
and  Hamilton,  the  committee  went  over  the  document  and  reported  Septemher 
12,(29)  "but  nothing  appears  to  have  teen  said  or  done  by  anybody  about  "agree- 
ments or  compacts" ,  and  finally  the  provision  was  included  in  the  Constitu- 
tion as  approved  by  the  convention  on  September  17,  1787. 

In  the  State  conventions  called  to  ratify  the  federal  Constitution  there 
appears  to  have  been  no  discussion  or  reference  to  "agreements  or  compacts." 
(30) 

Samuel  Johnson:   "A  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language",  2nd  ed.,  London, 
1756,  contains  the  following: 

"Agreement  ...   Compact;  bargain,  conclusion  of  controversy; 
stipulation. 

"Compact_  .....   A  contract;  an  accord;  an  agreement;  a  mutual 
and  settled  appointment  between  two  or  more, 
to  do  or  to  forbear  something. 

"Treaty. A  compact  of  accommodation  relating  to  public 

affairs," 


(28)  F^Trand,  op.  cit.  vol,  2,  p.  187 

(29)  Farrand,  op.  cit.  vol.  2,  p.  590,  note  8. 

(30)  Jonathan  Elliott :   Debates  on  the  Federal  Constitution. 


9361 


-15- 

Tnrjt   ,  .ictionar"'"  obvionslj"  throrrs  no  light  on  the  question. 

The   Articles  of  Confedorn^tion  ncLo->tod  in  1777  contrined  the  uords 
"agrecrient"  onC.   "tre-.ty": 

"Jjrticle  VI.  ¥o    Sti'.te  v/it/iout  the  consent  of  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  sho.ll  send  any 
enbo.ssy  to,  or  receive  any  em'basG3''  froii,  or  enter 
into  any  conference,  agreement,  alliance  or  treaty 
'.vith  any  king,  prince  or  state.,, 

"I'o  two  or  nore  States  shall  enter  into  any  treaty, 
confer  oration  or  alliance  rrhatever  betneen  them, 
'..Itliout  the  consent  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
-.ssembled,  s'oecifjring  o.cciaiT.tely  the  purposes  of 
uhich  the  same  is  to  be  entered  into,  rhd  hov;  long- 
it  shall  continue. 

"I'o  State  shall  laj,^  rny  i.T'^onts  or  duties,  \/hich  ma;^ 
interfere  with  our   stiT5i32at^ons  in  treati.es,  entered 
into  by  the  United  Spates  in  Congress  assembled, 
v.lth  onj   king  J  prince  or  s^^te,  in  "irjrsuance  of  cUiy 
treaties  already  pro'oosed  by  Jongress,  to  the  courts 
of  France  and  Spain,.., 

"iU'ticle  IX,   Tne  Tiited  Sto.tes  in  Congress  assembled 
shall  have  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  pnd  pov7er  of  de- 
termining on  peace  and  war,  exce-ot  in  the  cases  mention- 
ed in  the  sixth  o.rticle  -  of  sending  and  receiving  am- 
bassadors ■■  entering  into  treaties  DV.ci   alliances,  ]3ro- 
7ided  that  '■'O  treaty  of  conrierce  shall  be  m.ade  whereby 
the  legisla-^ive  power  of  the  res'.ective  States  shall 
be  restrained  from  imposin-^  such  im^oosts  and  duties 
on   foreigners,  as  their  own  people  are  subjected  to, 
orfror  ~or:hibiting  the  e^r^.ortation  or  imjportotion  of 
cny  species  of  goods  or  commodities  v/hat soever* . . 

"ihe  United  States  in  Cong'.'ess  assembled  shall  never 
engage  in  a  wor  -  nor  ente./  into  any  treaties  or  al- 
liances.. •  unless  nine  States  o.ssent  to  the  som.e..." 

":'h-ji;^-h  the  first  nr.ragra-oh  of  Article  VI  mentions  both  an  agreement  and 
a  treaty,  it  contains  no  clue  as  to  wh-,t  the  difx'erences  between  them  might 
be^.  On  the  contrary'-,  it  creates  the  imoression  that  the  word  "agreement"  was 
inserted  as  a  catch-all  terr:  to  include  everj/  possible  understandings  But  a 
consiueration  of  the  variTiis  draftr,  thrt  "oreceded  the  final  form  of  the  ^Vrti- 
cles  of  Confederation  and  a  conpar.'.  3on  of  the  Articles  with  the  Constitution 
show  a  curious  consistency  in  the  use  of  the  term  "agreement", 

The  first  elaborate  draft  ^f  the  Articles  of  Confedercation  was  submitted 
to  the  Continental  Congress  on  July  '.2^   1776  (3l)  and  was  soon  thereafter 
printed.   It  contained  the  fol].owin  ■: 


('<5l)      Jo-aTno.ls  of  the  Contf-vntal  Congress,  vol.  Y,  pp, 547, 549 ,550,55c 
9o61 


-16- 

"iiXt,  IV,   No  Colony  or  Colonies,  without  the  Consent 
Ox    the  United  States  asfieDblod,  chall  send  any  Eratassy 
to  or  receive  any  Enhassy  fron,  or  enter  into  any  Treaty, 
Convention  or  Conference  v;ith  the  Kin.rj  or  Kingdom  of 
Great-Britain,  or  any  foreign  Prince  or  Stote;  

"iiTt.  V.  No  tv:o  or  nore  Colonies  shall  enter  into  any 
Treaty,  Confederation  or  Alliance  whatever  betvreen  then, 
without  the  previous  and  free  Consent  rnd  Allowance  of 
the  United  States  assembled,  specifying  accurately  the 
Purposes  for  which  the  same  is  to  "be  entered  into,  f>nd 
how  lon^^  it  shall  continue, 

"Art.  XV.   '//hen  the  Boundaries  of  any  Colony  shall 
"be  ascertained-  "by  Agreement,  or  in  the  Manner  here- 
inafter directed,  all  the  other  Colonies  shall  guarantee 
to  such  Colony  the  full  and  peaceable  Possession  of,  and 
the  free  and  entire  Jurisdiction  in  rnd  over  the  terri- 
tory included  within  such  Poand.aries. 

"Art.   XVI !!•   'The  United  States  assembled  shall  have  the 
sole  and  exclusive  Right  and  Power  of  •••  Sending  and 
Receiving  Ambo-ssadors  under  ojiy  Character  -  Entering 
into  Treaties  ?nd  Alliances  -  Settling  £,11  Disputes 
oJid  Differences  now  subsisting,  or  tha.t  hereafter  nay 
arise  between  two  or  more  Colonies  concerning  Boimdaries, 
Jurisdictions,  or  any  other  Cause  whatever.  — —  The 
United  States  assembled  sha.ll  never  engage  the  United 
Colonies  in  vJar,  — -  nor  enter  into  Treaties  or  Al- 
liances •  ..  unless  the  Delega.tes  of  nine  Colonies 
freely  a^ssent  to  the  sa.ne..." 

The  second  printed  draft  v/as  considered  oy   the  Continental  Congress  on 
August  20,1776,  (32)  and  contained  the  following  provisions: 

Article  IV.  No  State,  v/ithout  the  consent  of  the 
United  States  in  Congress  Assembled,  shall  send  any 
Em.bassy  to  or  receive  ajiy  enbo.ssy  from,  or  enter 
into  any  conference,  agreement,  aJliance,  or  treaty 
v/ith  any  King,  Prince  or  State;  ••• 

"Article  V.   No  tv.^o  or  more  States  shall  enter  into 
any  treaty,  confederation  or  alliance  wha.tever  be- 
tween them,  without  the  Consent  of  the  United  States 
in  Congress  Assembled,  specifying  accurately  the  pur- 
poses for  which  the  same  is  to  be  entered  into  and 
how  long  it  shall  continue, 

"Ai-ticle  XIV,  The  United  States  Assembled  shall  have 
the  sole  and  exclusive  right  8n.d  power  of  ,,,  sending 
and  receiving  Aiabassadors  -  entering  into  treaties 


(32)   Jom-nals  of  the  Continental  Congress,  Vol.  V,  vp.   675,676,681 
9351 


-1  7- 

and  Alliarxces  -  deciding  all  disputes  and  differences  now  sutsistin/;;, 
cr  thr.t  herepftev   may  nise  "between  two  or  nore  States  concernin/j 
"boundaries,  jiirisdicticns,  or  any  other  ca.u.se  whatever  -  ,  .  .  Tlie 
United  States  in  Congress  assen'bled  shall  never  engage  in  a  war,  •  .  • 
nor  enter  into  treaties  or  alliances  except  for  peace  ...  "unless 
yiine  States  as;:ont  to  the  same;" 

irticle  XV  of  the  first  printed  draft  ';.'as  omitted  in  the  second  printed 
draft,  Su"bsequently  r.nd  on  November  15,  1777,  the  Continental  Congress  con- 
sidered 0.  report  which  differed  slightly  from  the  final  form  of  the  Articles 
of  Confederation  rnd  then  Adopted  the  Articles  in  their  final  form,  (o") 

The  right  to  enter  into  "agreements"  was  limited  only  as  ""between  a  State 
and  a  foreign  power,  consent  of  Congress  being  required  (Article  IV  of  the  sec- 
ond printed  draft,  Article  VI  of  the  final  form,  Article  IV  of  the  first  print- 
ed draft  v;here  the  word  "convention"  is  used  instead  of  "agreement".)   In  no 
draft  was  the  word  "?.greement"  used  v/hen  limitations  v/ere  im;oosed  on  the  right 
of  the  colonies  of  the  states  to  malce  arrangements  among  themselves  (Article 
IV  of  first  printed  draft,  Article  V  of  second.  Article  VI  of  final  form);  in 
other  words,  "agreements"  of  the  colonics  or  states  among  themselves  were  per- 
mitted v/ithout  any  limitation  whatev-r.   The  fact  that  the  draftsmen  of  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  while  wor'iing  on  three  different  drafts  in  the  ;oer- 
iod  of  one  and  one-half  years  cent -.  tently  rave  the  States  a  limited  right  to 
enter  into  agreements  v/ith  foreign  "^owers,  aaid  gave  them  an  unlimited  right  to 
enter  into  a^'reements  among  thGnse"'.ves  and  the  fujrther  fact  that  ten  3^ears 
later,  in  the  Constitution,  the  rights  of  the  States  to  enter  into  agreements 
among  themselves  became  limited.  sho\'  that  thu  men  of  those  times  used  "agree- 
ment" as  if  the  word  had  a  distinct  "nd  clear  meaning  for  them  and  not  merely 
as  a  catch-all  term  to  supplement  otx^cn.c 

Aoa„rt  from  t"he  Articles  >f  Confederation  and  the  drafts  that  preceded  the 
let  us  consider  the  federal  convention  of  1787.   In  that  assembly  \7ere  majiy 
good,  Dud.   some  excellent,  lavr/ers.   They  weighed  words  with  the  utmost  care 
for  v.'eel:s  i^nd.   months.   The  language  which  forba.de  treaties  but  oerraitted  agree- 
ments or  compacts  \  ith  concent  of  Congress  was  before  those  lawyers  for  si:: 
weeks,  from  August  6  till  Sei-)teraber  17.   Though  to  us  the  language  suggests  nc 
distinction  at  all,  they  a^'oproved  it  without  rixiy   question. 

The  only  reasonable  explanation  of  this  phenomenon  is  that  the  words 
"agreements  or  comracts"  in  contrast  to  "treaties"  were  used  as  technical 
terms  t?^:en  from  the  field  of  international  dealings,  that  they  were  v/ords 
of  art,  carried  a.  definite  meaning  r.nd.   therefore  called  for  no  discussion. 

To  ascertain  that  meaning  one  mist  obviously  turn  to  the  literature  on 
international  law  in  existence  in  17j7  and  knov/n  in  this  country  at  tha.t  time. 
Somev/here  axiong  the  classifications  of  treaties  and  interna^tional  agreements 
there  may  be  a  classification  that  \iill   fit  the  distinction  underlying  the 
constitutional  provisions  in  qioestion.  Many  writers  whose  v;orks  were  in 
existence  at  that  time  appear  not  to  have  discussed  classifications  of  inter- 
nationa.1  agreements  and  treaties,  or  if  they  did,  those  classifications  can 

(3o)   Journals  of  the  Continental  Congress,  Vol,  IX,  "o-o.  907-925, 
9361 


"by  no  stretch  of  the  inagination  "be  used  to  e:?:)lr.ln  the  difference  "betvreen 
"treo.ties"  and  "agreements  or  compacts".  The;^^  are:   Giovanni  da  Legnano,  (34) 
Balthazar  lyala,  (35)  Alberico  Gentili,  (36)  Hichard  Zouche ,  (37)  Samuel 
Pufendorf,  (38)  Samuel  Rachel,  (39)  Johann  Wolfgang  Textor,  (40)  Cornelius 
Van  Bynkershoek  (4l)  and  J.  J.  Burlamaqui  (42)  Hugo  Grotius  (43)  distinguished 
federa,  treaties,  from  -cacti ones  a.licae.  other  agreements*   Though  the  terms 
remind  lis  of  the  language  used  in  the  constitutional  orovision  the  definition 
given  "by  Grotius  could  not  possibly  "be  relied  on  by  the  framers  of  the  consti- 
tution because  of  the  remoteness  of  the  subject  matter  embraced  in  the  defini- 
tions. His  follower  and  c?iinotator  Jean  Barbeyrac  (44)  did  not  change  the  de- 
finitions. 

Christian  L.  P>.  de  liVolff  (45)  distinguished  between  "federa"  and  "paction 
es"  end.   defined  them  in  a  way  that  appears  relevant  to  the  constitutional 
provision  but  there  seems  to  be  no  proof  that  Wolff's  work  was  knovm  in  this 
country  in  1787, 

Another  author  was  Smeric  de  Vattel.   (46)   The  circumstances  under 
which  his  work  became  known  in  this  country  are  recited  by  Albert  de  Lapra.dei: 
in  his  introduction  to  the  edition  of  Vattel' s  v/ork  published  by  the  Carnegie 
Sndov/ment  for  International  Peace,  at  page  XXIX: 

"...From  1758  to  1776  Grotius,  Fufendorf,  and  Burlamaqui  were  read,  stud- 
ied, and  commented  upon  in  the  English  colonies  of  Anerica,  but  Vattel,  at  thr 
time,  seems  to  have  been  unknown  to  them. 


(34 

(35 

(36 
(37 

(38 
(39 

(40 
(41 

(42 

(43 

(44 

(45 

(46 


Tractatus  De  Bello  Be  He-oresaliis  et  de  Duello,  1360,  published  by  Car- 
negie Endovment  for  Interna.tional  Peace,  1917. 

De  Jure  et  Officiis  Bellicis  et  Disciplina  I.Iilitari,  1581,  edition  of 
Carnegie  Endowm.ent,  1917. 

De  iure  belli,  1598,  edition  of  Carnegie  Endowment,  1933. 
luris  et  ludicii  Fecialis,  sive ,  lui^i?.  inter  Gentes,  et  Quaestionum  de 
Eodem  Explicatio ,  1650',  edition  of  Carnegie  Institution,  1911. 
De  Jure  Naturae  et  Gentium,  1672,  edition  of  Carnegie  Endowment,  1934. 
De  Jure  Naturae  et  Gentium  Dissertationes ,  1676,  edition  of  Carnegie 
Endo\7m.ent,  1916. 

Synopsis  Juris  Gentium,  1680,  edition  of  Carnegie  Endowment,  1916, 
Ouaestionum  juris  publici  libri  duo,  1737,  edition  of  Carnegie  Endov/ment 
1930. 

Principes  du  droit  de  la  nature  et  des  gens  et  du  droit  public  general, 
1737. 

De  Jure  Belli  et  Pacis,  1625,  ed.  of  Carnegie  Endowment,  1925,  book  II, 
chs.  XV,  XX,  XXI,  (X,XI). 

Le  Droit  de  la  Guerre  et  de  la  Paix  par  H-oges  Grotius,  Amsterdam,  1724, 
Vol.  1,  p.  474. 

Jus  Gentium,  methodo  scientifica  pertractatum,  1749,  ed.  of  Carnegie 
EndovTment,  1934,  ch.  IV,  sec.  369. 

Le  Droit  des  Gens  ou  principes  de  la  loi  naturelle,  1758,  ed.  of  Ca.rnegi 
Endowment,  1916. 


9361 


-].9- 

In  1773   the  Law  of  Na.tions  vc   taught   at  Kiric^s   College    (now 
Colir.ibia  Universit^O*  In  1774  Adams,    and  in  1775  Hamilton,    quote 
ov  -oraise    Grotius,    Pmendorf,    Locke;    neither  .nentions  Vattel,      But 
the   I7ar  of   Independence  gave    the   United  Coloni-s    the   ne-:;  name   of 
States.      A  hard  task  enga/^ed  the   Ainarican  iDeonle,    ^.-^ho ,    "by  the    study 
of   the   Law  of  Nature   and  of  Nations,    ?;ere  pre-oaring  themselves  for 
the    -.reat  v-ork  of   independence.      Anxious   to    "build  upon   solid  foujida- 
tic:\s,    their   statesmen  trirned   to  European  publicists,      Charles  r»   17, 
Hrj-.ias,    a  Swiss  living   in  Holland,    and  an  ardent   reriu'blican,    re- 
read Vp.ttel  i-dth   the  United  States   in  mind,    brought   out   a  new  edi- 
tion v:ith  notes   inspired  by  recent  events,    and  sent   three   copies  of 
it    to   iTranlrlin.  " 

?"iie   letter   by  Benjamin  ?ranl:lin  to   Dumas  ackno-dedging  receipt   of 
those    copies   rei^d  as  follows:    (47) 

"PhiladelT^hia,    December   19,    1775. 

"Dear  Sir: 

...I   £r:i  much  obliged  by   the  k^nd  present  you  have  made  us   of  your 
edition   of  Vattel,      It  came   to  us    in  good  season,    when   the   ciro.unstances 
of  a   L'ising  State  make   it  necessary  frequently  to   consult   the   law  of 
nations.      Accordingly,    tha,t   copy  '-^hich   I  kept    (after   depositing  one   in 
our   own  loublic  library  here,    and  sending  the   other   to    the   College   of 
Llassachusetts  Bay,    as  you  directed)    ha,s  been  continually  in   the   hr.nds 
of    the   members  of  our   Congress  novr  sitting,    who  are  much  pleased  with 
your  notes  and  preface,    and  have   entertained  a  high  and  Just  esteem  for 
their   author. . . " 

T/ith  reference    to    the    copy  given   to    the   libra,ry  the  following  is  of   in- 
terest: 

"...This   copy   (presented  by  Dvmas   to    the   Philadelphia  library'-) 
imdoubtedJLy  was  used  by  the  mev.bers   of   the    Second  Continental   Congress, 
which  sat   in  Philadelphia;    by   the   leading  men  who    directed  the  policy 
of   the   United  Colonies  -ontil    the   end  of   the   war;    and  later  ^j  the  men 
■'^ho    sat   in  the    Convention  of  1787   and  drew  uo    the    Constitution  of    the 
United  States,    for   the   library  was  located   in  Ca]:*penter' s   Hall,   where 
the  Pirst   Congress   deliberated,    and  within  a   stone's   throw  of    the 
Colonial   State   House   of  Pennsylvania,    where    the   Second  Congress  met, 
pjid  likewise  near  where    the   Constitution  was  framed."    (48) 

James  V/ilson,    a  m3mber  of   the    Committee   on  Detail,    v;as  familiar  ^dth 
Vattel,      He   was   the  author  of    the   draft   of   the    Constitution  in  which   the 
■ohrase    "agreements  and  compacts"  appears  for  the   first    time    though  in  the 
hand'. -ri ting  of  Rutledge,    cha-irmen  of   the    Committee,      In   the   Pennsjrlvania 
Convention  called  to   ratify  the  Federal    Constitution,    on  December  4,    1787, 
(49)   Uilson  referred  to    "All    the  political  ^vriters  from  G-rotius   euC.  Piuendorf 
down  to    Vattel".      he   had  to   be   well  versed  in  international   law.      "In  177S 
he  was   commissioned  advocate-general  for  France    and  in   this   capacity  he 
represented  Louis  XVI   in  all   claims  arising  out   of   the   French  alliance   until 

(47)  Wharton:    United  States  Revolutionary  Diplomatic    Correspondence,    1889, 
V.    2,    p.    64. 

(48)  Introduction  to  Vattel* s  book,    ed.    of   Carnegie  Endowment,    vol.    III, 
P,X;a,   note   1 

(49)  Elliott^s  Debates   on   the  Fede   al   Constitution,    vol,    2,    p.    454. 
9361 


-20- 

the  close  of  the  v/ar. "  (50)   The  chairman  of  the  Committee,  John  Rutledge,  line 
studied  lav;  in  England,  was  a  delegate  from  South  Carolina  to  the  Continental 
Congress  for  three  years,  v/as  Chief  Justice  of  the  highest  court  of  South 
Carolina,  1791-1795,  and  in  the  latter  year  served  as  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  during  one  term.  (51)   Oliver  Ellsv/orth, 
another  meralDer  of  the  Committee,  had  been  a  delegate  to  the  Continental 
Congress  from  Connecticut  for  six  years,  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Erroi 
of  Connecticut,  and  in  1796  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States.  (52)   In  all  likelihood  those  men  were  foiniliar  with 
Vattel»s  work  in  1787. 

Vattel  was  referred  to  in  the  debates  of  the  South  Carolina  convention 
called  to  ratify  the  federal  Constitution,  (53) 

Book  II,  Chapter  XII  of  Vattel' s  v/ork  contains  the  following: 

"Sec, 152,   Treaties  of  Alliance  and  other  public  treaties.  ■ • 

A  treaty,  in  Latin  foedus,  is  a  pact  entered  into  by  sovereigns 
for  the  welfare  of  the  State,  either  in  perpetuity  or  for  a  con- 
siderable length  of  time, 

"Sec, 153,   "Compacts,  agreements  or  conventions.  Pacts  which  have  for 
their  object  matters  of  temporary  interest  are  called  agreements, 
conventions,  compacts.   They  are  fulfilled  by  a  single  act  ajnd 
not  by  a  continuous  performance  of  acts,   TJhen  the  act  in  question 
is  performed  these  pa.cts  are  executed  once  for  all;  whereas 
treaties  are  e?:ecutory  in  character  and  the  acts  called  for  must 
continue  as  long  as  the  treaty  exists, 

"Sec, 192a   Treaties  executed  by  an  act  done  once  for  all.   Treaties 
which  do  not  call  for  continuous  acts,  but  are  fulfilled  by  a 
single  act,  and  are  thus  executed  once  for  all,  those  treaties, 
unless  indeed  we  prefer  to  give  them  another  name,  (See  Sec, loo), 
those  conventions,  those  pa.cts  v;hich  are  executed  by  an  act  done 
once  for  all  and  not  by  successive  acts,  are,  when  once  carried 
out,  fully  and  definitely  consummated.   If  valid,  they  naturally 
bring  about  a  permanent  and  irrevocable  state  of  things,  •,,"  (54) 

The  original  French  text  is  a.s  follovfs: 

"§  152.   Des  Trait^s  d'Alliance  cS:  autres  Traites  Publics,  .,, 

Un  Trait^,  en  Latin  Poedus,  est  un  Facte  fait  en  vue  du 
bien  public,  par  les  Puissances  superieures,  soit  a  perpetuite,  soit 
pour  "^n  temps  considerable. 

(50)  The  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  1929,  vol.  23,  p,  631, 

(51)  Dictionary  of  American  Biography,  1935,  v. 16,  pp.  258-259, 

(52)  Dictionary-  of  American  Biography,  1931,  v,  6,  pp, 112-114, 

(53)  Elliott's  Debates  on  Pederal  Convention,  vol.  IV,  p, 277-8,  310, 

(54)  The  translation  is  that  accom.panying  the  edition  of  the  Carnegie  Endow- 
ment for  International  Peace  except  that  the  vford  "pacte"  I  translate 
as  "pact",  "paction"  a.s  "compact",  whereas  in  that  translation  "pa.cte" 
is  "compact",  "paction"  is  "arrangement".   My  translation  is  equally 
correct  and  it  brings  out  more  clearly  the  relationship  between 
Vattel' s  ideas  and  the  language  of  the  constitutional  provisions, 

9361 


-21- 

"§  153,   Les  pactions,  accords,  ou  conventions,  Les  Pactes  qui  ont  pour 

objet  des  affaires  transitoires,  s'appellent  Accords,  Conven- 
tions, Pactions,   Ills  S'acconplissent  par  un  acte  unique,  &  non  point 
par  des  prestations  reiterees,   Ces  Pacts  se  consomment,  dans  leur 
execution,  une  fois  pour  toutes;  Les  Trait^s  recoivent  une  execution 
succesGivG,  dont  la  duree  6gale  cello  du  Trait^, 

"§  192,   Des  Traites  accoraplis  une  fois  pour  toutes  &  Consommes.  Les 

Traites  qui  ne  conceri.ont  point  des  prestations  r^iterles,  mais 
des  actes  transitoires,  uniques  &  qui  se  consomment  tout  d'un  coup,  ces 
Trait^s»  si  toutefois  on  n^air.e  mieux  les  appellor  d'un  autre  non  (vo^'-ez 
le  §  153):  ces  Conventions,  ces  Prctes,  qui  s'accomplissent  une  fois  pour 
toutes,  &  non  par  des  actes  successifs;  des  quHls  one  recu  leur 
execution,  sont  des  choses  consounees  &   finies,   S'ils  sone  vaJides,  ils 
ont  de  leur  nature  un  effet  per^^etuel  et  irrevocalDle;  .,," 

It  is  my  contention  that  bhe  "agreement  or  compact"  mentioned  in  the 
Constitution  is  the  "agreement,  convention,  compact"  descri"bed  in  sees,  153 
and  192  of  Vattel,  his  "accorr,  convention,  paction." 

TTha.t  V7ere  the  hinds  of  trec.ties  that  loomed  large  in  the  minds  of  the 
framers?  There  r/ere  treaties  of  peace,  of  nmity  and  commerce,  consular  con- 
ventions, treaties  of  navigation.  Under  th:^  Articles  of  Confederation  such 
treaties  had  "been  negotiated,  (55)   It  riB.s   not  vzise  to  leave  the  door  open 
for  States  to  enter  into  that  kind  of  treaties.  But  there  were  other  matters 
with  v,^liich  not  only  the  framers  were  familiar  "but  even  the  man  on  the  street, 
and  they  were  "boundrr;/  disputes.   The  colonies  and  the  Ctates  were  continua.lly 
engaged  in  such  disputes.   Colonies  tried  to  settle  many  by  agreements,  so 
did  Sta.tes,  (56)   Such  agreements  nec3ssarily  involved  frequent  cession  of 
strips  of  land  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  agreed  "boundary  line. 

Obviously  a.  way  had  to  be  left  open  for  the  States  to  settle  such  dis- 
putes by  agreements  either  among  themselves  or  with  a  neighboring  foreign 
nation  and  the  franers  wanted  to  permit  such  agreements  with  consent  of 
Congress,  Enumeration  of  kinds  of  treaties  forbidden  or  permitted  carries 
the  danger  tha.t  some  other  kind  of  trea.ty  may  develop  for  which  there  will  be 
no  provision.   The  framers  therefore  preferred  to  use  generic  terms  to  in- 
clude the  treaties  they  had  in  mini  nnd  similar  ones.   They  had  before  them 
the  bible  of  international  law,  the  oooks  of  a  recognized  authority,  Vattel, 
and  he  described  a  category  of  interna''' ional  arrangements,  called  "accord, 
convention,  paction",  which  were  fulfilled  by  a  single  act  and  not  by  a  con- 
tinuous performance  of  acts;  when  the  act  in  question  was  performed,  such 
agreements  were  executed  once  fcr  all  (sec,  153),  if  valid  they  brought  about 
a  permanent  and  irrevocable  stnte  of  thiygs  (sec,  192),   Tha-t  category  clearly 


(55)  C:i£..rles  Kenry  Butler:  Tr^- ity  Making  Power  of  the  United  States  (1902), 
Vol,  1,  sees,  158-150;  Grindall:  "Treaties,  Their  Making  and  Enforce- 
ment" (1916)  sec.  17. 

(56)  The  intercolonial  agreements  enumerated  by  Pranlcfurter  and  Landis  in  The 
Compact  Clause  of  the  Constitution,  34  Yale  Law  Journal  685  (1925)  at 
pp.  730-732  involved  fixing  of  boundary  lines;  so  did  three  out  of  the 
four  interstate  -agreements  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation  there 
enumerated,  pp,  7:..2-734,  the  fourth  regulated  largely  matters  that  arose 
in  connection  with  the  boundary, 

9361 


descrilDed  ooiiiicar:'  settD.enentn  includln.^;  cessions  or  excharif'^cs  of  land 
connected  nitli  such  settlements,  and.  so  tlic-  frar.iers  used  the  words  "agree- 
ment or  compact".   'Tlie  other  treaties,  of  peace,  commerce,  etc.  they  simply 
called  "treaty"  j'cist  as  Vattel  did  in  sec.  152.   Conseouently  they  prohilDited 
a  State  from  malting  a  treaty  "but  pennitted  m^Ucin^-  an  agreement  or  compact 
with  consent  of  Congress. 

Of  great  corrooorative  value  is  the  fact  that  one  of  the  earliest 
systematic  coniientators  on  the  Constitution  after  its  ratification,  St.  George 
Tucker,  who  wa,s  r.   contemporary"  of  the  men  who  drafted  the  Constitution,  ex- 
pressly referred  to  "Vattel,  296,  297"  when  discussing  "treaties"  as 
distinguished  from  "agreements  or  compacts".  (57) 

When  the  first  printed  draft  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation  uses 
the  word  "convention"  (Art.  IV)  and  the  second  printed  draft  (Art.  IV)  and 
the  final  for;n  (Art,  VI)  use  the  word  "agreement",  the  words  mean  the  same 
thing,  heing  talcen  from  Vattel 's  trio,  "accord,  convention,  paction."  When 
the  first  draft  (Art.  IV)  refers  to  the  mutual  ascertaining  of  ooimdaries 
among  colonies  the  v/ord  used  is  "Agreement." 

No  State  a;opears  to  have  asked  Congress  for  its  consent  to  an  agreement 
or  compact  with  a  foreign  power  and  Congress  never  gave  such  consent.   There 
have  teen  cases  holding  void  agreements  "by  a  State,  without  consent  of 
Congress,  to  extradite  a  single  fugitive  from  justice.  (57a)  They  do  not 
imply  that  vdth  consent  of  Congress  such  agreements  would  he  valid.   There 
has  "been  no  judicial  determination  upholding  such  an  agreement  or  compact. 
'Therefore  there  is  no  authoritative  -pronouncement  as  to  v;hat  specific  subject- 
matter  may  "be  agreed  upon  hetweon  a  State  a,nd  a  foreign  power  with  consent  of 
Congress.   In  the  ahsence  of  such  an  author it a-tive  pronouncement  sees,  153  ano 
192  of  Vattel 's  "book  should  he  the  guide  in  interpreting  the  clause  "compact 
or  agreement.  ,  .with  a  foreign  -oowcr. " 

The  question  might  he  raised  why  matters  which  "oring  about  a  permanent 
and  irrevocable  state  of  things"  (Vattel,  book  II,  Sec,  192)  are  called 
"affaires  transitoires",  transitory  matters,  (sec.  153)  When  this  word  is 
taken  literall;"  it  certainly  does  not  fit  the  category.  What  is  permanent  is 
not  transitor;;'".   Story  (58)  took  the  word  literally  and  therefore  rejected  thf 


(57)  St.  George  'Tucker:  Blackstone's  Commentaries  with  Notes  of  Reference 
to  the  Constitution  and  Laws  of  the  federal  Government  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  (1803),  vol.  1,  Appendix 
p.  309.  Pages  "295,  297"  in  the  English  translation  of  Vattel 's  book 
published  in  I/ablin  in  1792  contain  sees.  152~156. 

(57a)  Holmes  v.  Jennison,  14  Pet.  540,  10  L.  Ed.  579  (lS40);  People  v. 

Curtis,  55  II. Y,  321  (1872).   In  the  Holmes  case  Tsjiej   Ch.J.  quoted 
a  few  sections  from  Vattel  including  sees,  152-153  preceded  by  the 
following  remarks:   "A  few  extracts  from  an  eminent  v;riter  on  the 
laws  of  nations,  showing  the  m.anner  in  which  these  different  words 
(treaty,  agreement,  compact)  have  been  used,  and  the  different 
meanings  sometimes  attaclied  to  them,  ?/ill,  perhaps,  contribute 
to  explaiii  the  reason  for  using  them  all  in  the  Constitution.  " 

(58)  Story:   Gomentaries  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  4th 
ed.  1373,  written  about  1S33,  sec.  1402. 

9361 


-23- 

explanation  advanced  Id-'-  St,  George  Tucker,  gupra.  that  "af^reement  or  conroact" 
refers  to  tra-^sitor-'-  r^ffairs.   Story  asked: 

"FxX"  na:^  not  a  compact  or  agreement  "between  States 
oe  -ooroetuo,!?  If  it  mr^y   not,  what  shall  "be  its 
duration?  Arc  not  treatier,  often  made  for  short 
periods,  and  upon  questions  of  local  interest,  and 
for  tenporar;;'  ohjects?" 

The  truth  is  that  t'le  agreements  descrihed  127  Vattel  in  sec.  153  are  not 
transitory'-  at  all  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word,  and  to  the  extent  that  the 
categor^'-  hecaiie  estahlished  in  international  law,  the  permanence  of  the 
effects  of  such  agreements  is  stressed. 

Wheat on  states:  (59) 

"Kinds  of  International  Treaties.   General  compacts  "between  nations 
may  he  divided  into  what  are  cMed  transitory  (dispositive  or  executed) 
conventions,  and  treaties  -oro--^^^.  ^rl"''  so  termed  (sometimes  called  executory 
conventions).   The  first  are  pe].^'  jtual  in  their  nature,  so  that,  heing 
once  carried  into  effect,  they  su'jsist  independent  of  any  change  in  the 
sovereignty  end  form  of  govornnc -^t  of  the  contracting  parties;  and 
although  their  operation  m  y,  i?.  some  cases  "be  suspended  during  war, 
they  revive  on  the  returr  of  •':)0l  co  ■.rlthout  any  e:qoress  stipulation.   Such 
are  treaties  of  cession,  "boundary,  or  exchange  of  territory'-,  or  perhaps 
those  which  create  a  permanent  servitude  in  favor  of  one  nation  within 
the  territory'-  of  another.   ( Vattel,  Droit  de  Gens,  liv.  II,  ch.  12,  s. 
192;  Martens,  Precis,  liv,  II,  ch.  2,  s.  58)   The  second  class  includes 
treaties  relating  to  friendship  and  alliance,  commerce  and  navigation, 
social  a'ld  econ^r.iic  issues,  extradition,  guarantee  etc." 

A  str.tenent  "oy  Strupp  is  to  the  caxie  effect:  (50) 

"Haufig  i;;,t,  namentlich  in  ier  alteren  Literatur,  die 
Unterscheidung  in  traites  und  pcctes  oder  conventions 
(de  Vattel,  Droit  des  gens,  II,  chep.  12  §  152,  153,  192; 
Ch.  de  I.Iartens,  Guide  diplomatinue  II,  1,  S.  127);  Wh'eaton, 
Internationo-l  Law  III,  cap.  II.  Ahnlich  in  neuerer  Zeit 
Eartmann,  Institutionen  des  praJ:tischen  Volkerrechts,  S, 
141  f.u.a. ),   Erstere  sollen  eine  dauernde  Tatigkeit  zur 

IT 

Folge  hahen,  wahrend  let zt ere  dTjijrch  einen  einmaligan  Akt 
erfullt  werden.  ,  .  , " 


(59)  Wheaton«s  Elements  of  Interna :ional  Law  (6th  Ed.,  1928)  Vol.  1,  p.  504 

(60)  Strupp:  17(yrter"buch  des  Volker^ech'-.es  imd  der  Diplomat ie  (1925)  vol. 

2,  p.  651.   Translation:  Erequcnt  is,  especially  in  the  older  litera- 
ture, the  division  into  treaties  and  pacts  or  conventions  (citation). 
The  former  are  supposed  to  resu' t  in  a  continuous  performance  of  acts 
while  the  latter  are  fulfilled  cy  a  single  act,  .  ,  . 


9361 


-24- 

How  then  did  it  cone  aliout  that  Vcttol  ur;ed  t}<o  word  "trancitor:;/"? 
Vat t el  concidered  it  his  tr-sh  to  popularise  and  eiq^o-mid  the  teachings  of 
Wolff.  (61)  i^irionc   the  uayc  "iJolff  clascified  treaties  was  the  following:  (52) 

"§  369.   Toedera  quid  sint;  o^uid  yjactiones: 

?oedus  dicitur  oactiJin  8.  sumrais  lootestatilDUs  "boni  puhlic 
causa  in  peroetuuin,  vel  longius  salteri  ternpus  inter  se  initum. 
Pacta  vero,  quae  praestationes  transitorias,  seu  non  iterandas 
continent,  Ppctioniim  nomon  retinent.  * 

.m.  gr.  Si  duae  Crentes  de  ai^rriliis  in  "bello  sihi  invicen 
praestandis  conveniunt;  pactui.i  hoc  dicitr.r  foedus;  ast  si  gens 
una  alteri  permit  tit,  ut  oh  annonae  caritaten  fruriientura  in 
regione  svjx   coenat,  pactio  erit.   Istiusnodi  quo  que  pac^io  sunt 
induciae  r.iortuorum  sepeliundor'jja  causa  post  praeliur.i  factae." 

Translation:  (63) 

"i  359.   ITnat  treaties  are;  what  coLToacts  are.   A  treaty  is 
defined  as  a  stipulation  entered  into  reciprocally 
Id;'"  supreme  powers  for  the  -puhlic  good,  to  last  for  ever  or  at 
least  for  a  considerahle  time.   But  stipulations,  which  contain 
temporar;"  promises  or  those  not  to  he  repeated,  retain  the 
name  of  com'oacts. 

For  example,  if  two  nations  reciprocally  agree  to  furnish 
troops  to  each  other  in  time  of  war,  this  stipulation  is  called 
a  treaty;  hat  if  one  nation  permits  a.nother,  on  acco-unt  of  the 
high  price  of  grain,  to  purchase  in  its  territor^.T",  this  will  be 
a  compact,  A  compact  of  that  sort,  also,  is  the  truce  made 
after  a  hattle  for  the  puroose  of  hur;/ing  the  dead," 

The  exam-oles  given  hy  'Jolff  certainly  just  if;/  his  characterizing  the 
suh.jects  of  a  coixoact  as  transitory;  hurying  the  dead  after  a  hattle,  pur- 
chasing grain  hecause  of  temporary''  scarcity",  are  activities  of  a  passing 
character.   "Tolff  also  descrihes  them  as  "non  iterandas",  that  is,  such  as 
need  not  he  repeated.   This  latter  characterization  may  refer  to  the  same 
two  examples,  or  it  may  refer  to  a  different  category,  to-wit:  to  a  category 
of  promises  that  are  f-'olfilled  hy  a  single  act  like  cession  of  territory. 


(61)  See  introduction  oy  Alhert  de  Lapradelle  to  the  edition  of  Vattel's 
hook  hy  Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace  of  1916, 

(62)  Christian  L.I3,  de  TJolff:   Jus  G-entium,  methodo  scientifica  loertracta- 
tum,  1749,  ch.  IV,  sec.  569. 

(63)  Accom."oanies  edition  of  Wolff's  Jus  C-entiiim  ''oj   Carnegie  Endowment, 
1934.' 


9361 


-JD- 


firing  a  bomicLar;"  line,  aiic".  ti.erefore  need  not  "be  repeo.ted.   Vattel  uned 
the  word  "tra:isii:or2-"  "out  Oiiitted  the  e::anples  whicii  explained  it.  At 
the  same  time  he  developed  the  "non-iterandas"  part  of  the  definition  "by 
specifyin/^  that  the  agreements  he  disc^.issed  nere  performed  'b^''  s*  single 
act,  once  for  all.   It-  is  not  important  r/hebher  he  correctly  or  incorrect- 
ly interpreted  Uolff..   "That  is  important  is  that  to  the  framers  of  the 
Constit\ition  and  to  the  lavT^^ers  of  those  times  the  category  of  interna- 
tional agreements  called  hy  Vattel  "accord,  convention,  paction"  was 
clearly  enough  desci.'ihed,  it  fitted  a  ]:ind  of  agreement  into  which  they 
desired  the  States  to  iDe  in  position  to  enter,  with  consent  of  Congress, 
and  the;"-  conseq-aontly  used  that  teclmical  tern  withoiit  a-n^r   opposition 
from  anyho'Jy. 

We  may  nor;  consider  agreements  or  compacts  "between  a  state  and  a 
foreign  nation  reg-ulating  lahor  conditions  in  the  light  of  Vattel 's 
description  of  an  "agreement,  convention,  compact".   Is  an  agreement  or 
compact  regulating  lahor  conditions  fulfilled  l)y  a  single  act  or  does  it 
call  for  a  continuous  performance  of  acts?   (Vattel,  sec,  153),   The 
answer  is  clear.   Such  an  agreement  or  compa.ct  calls  for  a.  very  compli- 
cated course  of  conduct  and  for  a  .  .Ititude  of  acts  which  must  he 
continuously  performed.   Does  such  a::  agreement  or  compact  hring  ahout  a 
permanent  a.nd  irrevocahle  state  of  thi-'.gs  (Vattel,  sec,  192;  TJheaton, 
p,  28  of  this  paper)  with  the  result  Jor  instance,  that  such  a  state  of 
things  will  s-.irvive  a  war?  Ohvioiisl:  not. 

Agreements  or  compr.cts  regulatirg  ^ahor  conditions  do  not  faJl 
within  the  group  of  "agreements,  conventions,  compacts"  descrihed  "by 
Vattel  and  therefore  do  not  f'll  within  the  group  of  "agreements  or  com- 
pacts" which  a  State  may  ente--  into  with  consent  of  Congress. 


9361 


-26- 

CHAPER  III. 

EkS  THE  J^EDERIL  GOVEENlffiMT  POWSE  TO  ENT3II  INTO   TREATIES 
WITH  2'0:iIGN  IIATIONS  REGULATING  LABOR   COl^DITIONS   DT  BUSIl^SSES 
THE  REGULATION  OF   iTHICK  HAS  ESEN  RESERVED  TO   TIiE   STATES? 

T7e   live  -under   a  dual    system  of  governniGnt.      So-ie  powers  have   "been  dele- 
gated to    the  federal  ^^^overnment   "b^^  the   Constitution  of  1787  --ith  the   result 
thr.t   others   remain  with  the    States  or  with  the  people.      This    theory  of  govern 
nent  "as  nade  perfectly  clear  hy  the   lOth  amendment  ^oro^iosed  hy  Congress   in 
178S    '■liC    ratified  in  1791;    "The  powers  not   delegated  to   the   United  States   hy 
the    Constitution,    nor  prohioited  by  it   to    the   States,    are   reserved  to    the 
States  res-oectively,    or    to    the  peoijle," 

The  po'-er    "to   make   treaties"   rras   dele^'ated   to   the  United  States,      "He 
(the  president)    shall  have  Power,    hy  and  ^dth  the  Advice   and  Consent  of   the 
Senate,    to   nake    treaties,    provided  t-ro    thirds  of    the    Senators  present   concur; 
(Constitution,    Art.    II,    sec.    2),      In  addition,    that  power  was  prohibited  to 
the   States.      "No    State    shall    enter   into    any  Trerty,    Alliance,    or   Confedera- 
tion;"   (Constitution,    Art,    I,    sec.    lO).      Hence,    the  po-^er   to   make   treaties 
was  not   reserved  to    the    States. 

But    this   does  not   answer   the    qaestion,    raised  from  time    to    time,    as   to 
whether  there  are   not  linitations  on   the    treaty  power  of   the   federal  govern- 
ment  due    to    the   reservation  of   certain  oth?r  powers   in  the    States.      TJlien  a 
State  passes  a  law  as   to   a  subject  matter   concededly  within  its   jurisdiction 
and  the   federal   government  enters   into   a  treaty  with  reference    to    the    sane 
subject  matter   to    take   effect    in   that  very  State   and   there    is  a  conflict  be- 
tween  the    State   law  and  the    treaty,    which   shall  prevail?      The    Constitution 
provides    (Art,   Yl).      "This   Constitution,    and  the  Laws   of    the  United  States 
which  shs,ll  be   made    in  Pursuance   thereof,    and  all   Treaties  made,    or  which 
shE.ll   be  made,    under   the   Authority  of    the   United  States,    shall  be    the    supreme 
Law  of   the   Lend;    and  the   Judges   in  every  State    shall   be   bound  thereby,    any 
Tning  in   the    Constitution  or  Laws  of  any  State    to    the   Co"ntrary  no twi ths tand- 


This   lan;gua.ge   would  indicate    that    in   ca^.e   of  conflict   the    treaty  is 
supreme,      But   then    the   further  argument   is  raised  that  a  trent^y  is    supreme 
only  if  made    "under   the   authority  of   the   United  States,"    that    this  iDhrase 
refers   to   authority  exercised  in  accordc?nce  with  the    Constitution,    that  imde] 
the    Constitution  certain  matters  are   reserved   to    the    States,    that  a  treaty 
v?hich  attempts   to   regulate    such  matters   is   not   made    in  accordance  v/ith  the 
Constitution  and   therefore    is  not  made    "under   the   authority  of   the   United 
States";    hence,    that   it   is  not    "the    supreme  law  of   the   land",    and  the    State 
law  does  not  yield  to    the   treaty. 

This  'oroblera  has   come   before    the    Supreme    Court  of   the  United  States   in 
many  cases  and  of   course    its  holdings  are    the   only  authoritative   answer.      It 
may  not   be   amiss,    however,    to    touch  for  a  moment  on  the   general   situation   in 
1787  and  the   expressed  intentions  of    the   framers  of   the   Constitution, 

Under   the  Articles  of   Confederation,    Art.    IX,    supra,    (64)    the  United 
States  had: 

(64)   page  15. 
9361 


-27- 

",  ,  .  trie  sole  and  ezcl^asive  ri  ,ht  r.nd  po' er  of  entering,  into  treatieg 
and  alliances,  orovidei  that  no  treaty  of  coiiir:»erce  ahall  oe  raade  ^hereljy 
tl-^  le^sl.-utive  powor  of  the  res^>ective  St£i.teG  shall  "be  restrained  from 
iuDosinf  such  iaoostc  arid  duties  on  forei  iiers,  as  their  o^n  oeople  are 
subjected  to,  or  frori  prohibiting  the  eroortation  or  importation  of  say 
s">ecies  of  -^oods  or  comr.odities  whatsoever," 

mhere  tras  no  -:» revision  concerning  tre-tiss   oein^  the  supreme  la-'  of  the 
land,     Whether  or  not   the^r  -7ore,   -7as  a  subject  of  debate.     Sorae  States  -os.ssec 
la-  s  to   the  effect  that  certain  treaties  -ere  the   surore.ae  la^^r  of  the  land  or 
else  passed  la-'^s  givin.^-  effect  to   the   treaties.     Others  clained  the  rigjit  to 
inter-oret   treaties  and  passed  statutes  in  dero.^ation  of  treaties  or  left  sxici: 
sti.tutes  ijjireperled.     Tnile  the  treatv  of  ^oeace  -Tith  Great  Britain  of  1783 
called  for  no  confiscation  of  property  of  British  citizens  bXi±  also  for  no 
inroediuents   in  their  collection  of  debts,    several  States  disre^^arded  those 
provisions,      (65)     Because  of  that  failure  to  co Toly  -"ith  the   treaty,    said  ti 
British,    they  -rere  justified  in  not  vacating-  certain  forts  on  the  frontier. 
Thus  it  ns,3  difficult  to  ne-^-o tiate  treaties  ^th  other  ns.tions  ^laen  it  appear 
ed  that   the  United  States  C-r;vemiaent  had  no  por'er  to  enforce   its  treaties  in 
the  United  States. 

In  tliS   initial  st3,5es  of  the  debates   in  tl^  federal  convention  th3,t 
problem  'jas   tied  up  with  the  g:eneral  prooleii  of  enforcin-^-  federal   statutes 
T'hich  rere   in  conflict  with  State   str.tutes.     Tl'ie  so-called  Virginia  plan  as 
adopted  oy  the  Clonriittee  of  the  Whole  on  May  Zl  and  June  3,   1757   (56)   coia- 
tained  the  following: 

'*, ,  .BZSCLVZD,    that  the  Rational  Legislature  ou?:ht  to  be  inpowered  to 
enjoy  the  Legislative  ?J.ghts  vested  in  Congress  t-f  the   Confederation  & 
Lioreover  to  legislate  in  all  cases  to  Tihich  separate  States  are  incorw 
petent,   or  in  "hich  the  hr.rjiony  of  the  Tjiited.  States  nay  be  intemxoted 
03^  the   exercise  of  individual  legislation;    to  negative  all  la-s  passed 
'c^  the   several  States,    contravening  in  the   opinion. of  the  national  Legis- 
lature   the  articles  of  the  Uiion  or  any  Treaties  subsisting  under  the 
authority  of  the  union, ,,^ 

In  behalf  of  the   soaller  States  Patterson  of  Hev  .Jersey  s-ubciitted  the 
folloTiin?  as  a  part  of  tl^e   so— called  Hezr  Jersey  plan:    (67) 

"2ES0L7ED  that  all  Acts  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  made  by  virttLc 
and  in  pursuance  of  the  powers  hereby  and  'c-j  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion vested  in  then,   and  all   Treaties  inade  and  ratified  under  the  author- 
ity of   the  United  States   shall  be   the   rjpreme  la^r  of  the  respective 
States   so  far  forth  as  those  Acts  or   Treaties   shall  relate   to   the  sadd 
States  or   their  Citizens,   and   that  the  o'jAiciary  of  the  several  States 
shall  be  bound  thereby  in  their  decisions,   any  thing  in  the   respective 
la—s  of   the   Individual  States  to   the   contrary  notT-ithstanding;   and  that 
if  any  State,    or  any  body  of  2*en  in  gjcy  State   shall  oppose  or  jj^svent  ye, 
carrying  into  e::scution  such  acts  or  treaties,    the  federal  Z^scj-tive 
shall  he  aruthorized  to   call  forth  ye  'x>^er  of   the   Confederated  States, 
or  so  izuch  thereof  as  siay  be  necessary  to  enforce  and  coiroel  an  o'oec.ler,ce 
~z    such  Acts,    or  an  Observance  of  s^ich  Treaties,  f' 

(65;   lare  v,   Hyltcn,    3  Ball.    243,    1  L,Zd.    563    (1796) 

(66)  Ilaz  Zarrand:   Records  of   the  Federal   'Convention,    Tel,    I,   xyo,   47,   165 

(67)  Jarrand,   op.cit.   Vol   I,   p,   345 

9561 


-28- 

A--)parently  the  followers  of  "both  plans  recognized  that  State  la"'s  had  to 
yield  to  treaties  and  this  '7as,  by  implication,  the  intent  of  a  plan  suhraitted 
by  Hanilton.  (63-) 

In  the  Coinnittee  of  Detail  (July  26  -  August  6,  1787)  there  seems  to  liave 
been  an  intention  to  enumerate  the  kinds  of  treaties  the  draftsmen  had  in  mind. 
Randolph  wrote  in  a  draft:  (69) 

"The  powers  destined  for  the  senate  (70>)  peculiarly,  --^re 

(1)  to  make  treaties  of  commerce 

(2)  to  make  neace."   (Changed  in  the  handwriting  of  Rutledge  to  read) 

"to  make  Treaties  of  peace  and  Alliance", 

Wilson  wrote:  (7l) 

"Hie  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  have  power  to  make  Treaties  of 
Peace,  of  Alliance,  and  of  Commerce..." 

ApiDarently  those  efforts  were  abandoned  and  the  lan,gaage  used  in  the  ultimate 
form  gives  the  federal  government  power  "to  make  treaties".   The  word  "treaties' 
was  here  used  in  the  nost  comprehensive  sense,  not  in  the  sense  of  treaties 
proper  as  distinguished  from  agreements  or  compacts,   (See  preceding  chapter). 
Vattel  also  used  the  v'ord  "traite"  in  the  most  comprehensive  sense  a,s  including 
all  international  agreements  (sec.  192)  and  more  narrowly  as  treaties  proper 
(sec.  152).  (72-) 

At  no  time  did  the  rema.rks  of  the  members  of  the  federal  convention  indi- 
cate that  they  thought  the  treaty  power  was  subject  to  powers  reserved  to  the 
States,   On  the  contrary,  quite  a  few  remarks  indicated  the  opposite.  For 
instance,  on  August  15,  1787,  Col,  Mason  seconded  a  motion,  which  limited  to  the 
House  of  Representatives  the  right  to  initiate  bills  for  raising  and  appropriat- 
ing v.ioney  and  to  fix  salaries  of  government  officials,   (73)   "Col,  Mason  2ds 
the  motion.   He  was  extremely  earnest  to  take  this  power  from  the  Senate,  who 
he  said  could  already  sell  the  whole  country  by  means  of  Treaties,^"  On  August 
23,  1787  Wilson  spoke  in  support  of  an  amendment  to  the  clause:   "The  Senate  of 
the  United  States  shall  have  power  to  make  treaties"  and  said;   (74)   "Under 
the  clause,  without  the  amendment,  the  Senate  alone  can  ma.ke  a  Treaty,  requir- 
ing all  the  Rice  of  S.  Carolina  to  be  sent  to  some  one  particular  port".   The 
amendment  was  to  add  the  proviso  "but  no  Treaty  shall  be  binding  on  the  United 
States  which  is  not  ratified  by  law"  but  the  amendment  was  voted  down, 

(6-8)  Farra^id,  Vol.  I,  pp.  291-293 

(69)  Farrand,  Vol,  I,  p.  144 

(70)  At  that  time  the  prevailing  view  was  that  the  treaty-making  power  was  to 
be  given  to  the  Senate,   Hamilton  urged  that  the  power  be  shared  by  the 
Senate  and  the  supreme  Executive  Authority 

(71)  Far rand,  Vol,  I,  p,  155 

(72)  page  24,  supra 

(73)  Farrand,  Vol.  II,  p,  297 

(74)  Farrand,  Vol.  II,  p.  393 


9361 


In  the  Virginia  convention  held  to  ratify  the  Constitution  Mason  Said: 
(75)   "Will  any  gentleman  say  that  they  may  not  make  a  Treaty,  where oy  the 
subjects  of  France,  England  and  other  po'vers,  may  "buy  ^7hat  lands  they  please 
in  this  country?"  (76)   Some  feared  dismemhering  of  the  Union  "by  virtue  of  the 
treaty  pov/er  hut  Madison  assured  them  that  the  poi7er  did  not  extend  so  far» 
(77) 

I7ith  this  "brief  reference  to  the  proceedings  of  the  various  conventions 
as  a  oackground  (78)  let  us  consider  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  group- 
ed according  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  State  rights  involved, 

A.   Confiscation  of  eneny   property.   In  1774  Virginia,  then  engaged  in 
the  Revolutionary  War  v^ith  Great  Britain,  confiscated  dehts  due  to  British 
creditors.   The  treaty  of  peace  of  1783  entered  into  hetueen  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  provided  "that  the  creditors  of  either  side  should  meet  -ith 
no  lawful  impediment  to  the  recovery  of  the  full  value  in  sterling  noney,  of 
all  bona  fide  debts  theretofore  contracted.   In  an  action  by  a  British  creditor 
against  a  citizen  of  Virginia  on  a  pre-^^ar  bond  it  v/as  held  that  the  trea.ty 
overrode  the  Virginia  statute  and  judgment  for  the  defendant  was  reversed. 
(79)   The  same  was  held  with  reference  to  a  Maryland  statute,  (80)  Property 
of  a  British  charitable  corporation  located  in  Vermont  nas  declared  by  the 
legislature  of  Vermont  in  1794  to  have  become  property  of  the  State  at  the 
tine  of  the  revolution  because  of  the  alienage  of  the  corporation,  and  then 
(in  1794)  the  legislature  granted  the  pro;oerty  to  the  to\m  of  New  Haven.   The 
Supreme  Court  held  the  grant  void  because  private  titles  to  property  nere  not 
affected  'by   the  revolution  and  v:ere  protected  by  the  treaty  of  peace  of  1783 
which  provided:   "There  shall  be  no  future  confiscations  made,  nor  any  prose- 
cutions commenced,  e.gainst  any  person  or  persons,  for  or  by  the  reason  of  the 
part  vrhich  he  or  they  may  liave  ts'ken  in  the  present  v;ar;  and  that  no  person 
shall,  on  that  account,  suffer  any  future  loss  or  dama.ge ,  either  in  his  person, 
liberty  or  property  ..."  (81) 

(75)  Elliott's  Debates  on  the  Federal  Convention,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  503 

(76)  The  Supreme  Court  later  held  that  such  a  treaty  could  be  made,   Chirac  v. 
Chirac,  2  \7heat,  259,  4  L,Ed.  234  (1817) 

(77)  Elliottts  Debates,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  514 

(78)  Apart  from  the  source-books  already  mentioned  by  Farrand  and  Elliott  the 
materials  bearing  on  the  question  discussed  in  this  chapter  have  been  in- 
dustriously collected  and  thoroughly  considered  in  several  works,  notably 
in  Charles  Henry  Butler:   The  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the  United  States 
(1932);  Henry  St,  George  Tucker:   Limitations  on  the  Treaty-Making  Power 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  (1915);  William  E.  Mikel;   The 
Extent  of  the  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the  President  and  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  Univ.  of  Pa,  Law  Review  and  American  Law  Register,  Vol.  57, 
pp.  435,  528  (1909);  Charles  H.  Burr:   The  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Methods  of  its  Enforcement  as  Affecting  the  Police 
Povrers  of  the  States,  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
Vol.  51,  p.  271  (1912);  Edward  S,  Corvin:   National  Supremacy,  Treaty 
Power  vs.  State  Power  (1913). 

(79)  Ware  v.  Hylton,  3  Dall,  243,  1  L.Ed,  568  (1796) 

(80)  Clarke  v.  Harwood,  3  Dall.  342,  1  L.Ed,  628  (1797) 

(81)  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts  v.  Tovm 
of  New  Haven,  8  Wheat.  464,  5  L.Ed.  662  (1823) 

9361 


-30- 

3,   State  Statutes  of  Limitations.   In  Hopkirk  v.  Bell,  3  Cranch  454,  2 
L.Ed.  497  (1806)  the  defendant,  Bell,  had  signed  a  promisory  note  in  1773  for 
a  delDt  of  his  father,  and  provided  therein  "I  am  not  to  pay  the  atove  till  it 
is  convenient".   The  holders  of  the  note  who  were  su"bjects  of  Great  Britain 
conijiienced  action  in  1803  and  the  Virginia  five  j^ear  statute  of  limitations  uas 
pleaded  as  a  har.   The  treaty  hetneen  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
entered  into  in  1783  and  confirmed  in  1802  provided  "that  creditors  on  either 
side  shall  meet  v.dth  no  lar/ful  impediment  to  the  recoverjr  of  the  full  value, 
in  sterling  money,  of  all  "bona  fide  debts  theretofore  contracted".   The  Court 
held  "that  the  length  of  time  from  the  giving  of  the  note  to  the  com:nencement 
of  the  v/ar,  in  1775,  not  being  sufficient  to  bar  the  de^iand  on  the  said  note, 
according  to  the  said  act  of  assembly,  the  treaty  of  peace  be  tureen  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  of  1783,  does  not  admit  of  adding  the  time  previous  to 
the  uar,  to  any  time  subsequent  to  the  treaty,  in  order  to  make  a  bar:" 

C.   Acquisition  of  land  by  aliens.   Chirac  v.  Chirac  et  al.,  2  Uheat  259, 
4  L.Ed.  257  (1817).   An  Act  of  Maryland  of  1780  orovided  that  French  subjects 
uho  did  not  qualify  themselves  as  citizens  might  purchase  or  hold  lands,  but 
only  "for  their  respective  lives,  or  for  years".   It  further  orovided  tha.t  if 
any  Erench  subject  'iho   should  become  a  citizen  should  die  intestate,  "the 
natural  kindred  of  such  decedent,  r/hether  residing  in  Erance  or  elsev/hei.-e, 
shall  inherit  his  or  her  real  estate,  in  like  manner  as  if  such  decedent  and 
his  kindred  were  the  citizens  of  this  state",  with  a  proviso  that  whenever  any 
French  subject  should,  by  virtue  of  the  act,  become  seized  in  fee  of  any  rea.l 
estate,  his  or  her  interest,  "after  the  term  of  ten  years  be  expired,  shall 
vest  in  the  state,  unless  the  person  seized  of  the  same  shall,  within  that 
time,  either  come  and  settle  in,  and  become  a  citizen  of  this  state,  or 
enfeoff  thereof,  some  citizen  of  this  or  some  other  of  the  United  States  of 
America",   J.  B.  Chirac,  a  native  of  Erance,  migrated  to  Maryland  in  1793,  and 
in  1793  received  a  conveyance  in  fee  of  Maryland  land.   In  1798  he  was  nattiral~ 
ized  a.nd  in  July  1799  died  intestrite,  leaving  no  legitimate  relatives  other 
than  the  plaintiffs,  who  were  natives  and  residents  of  Erance,   The  State  of 
Maryland  conveyed  the  land  to  his  natural  son,  J.C.E.  Chirac,  saving  the  rights 
of  all  persons  claiming  by  devise  or  descent,   J,C,E,  Chirac  entered  into 
possession  of  the  land.   In  M'\rch,  1809  the  Ercnch  heirs  brought  ejectment. 

Chief  Justice  Marshall,  speaking  for  an  unanimous  Court,  held  that  since 
J.  B.  Chirac  was  not  a  citizen  rahen  he  acquired  the  land,  he  would  ha,ve  ac- 
quired an  estate  for  life  only  under  the  Maryland  Act,   However,  a  treaty  be- 
tween Erance  and  the  United  States,  ratified  in  1773,  permitted  the  citizens 
of  either  country  to  acquire  land  in  the  other  without  obtaining  letters  of 
naturalization;  hence,  J,B.  Chirac  obtained  title  in  fee  in  spite  of  the  Mary- 
land statute.   His  Erench  heirs  were  entitled  to  the  land  under  the  Maryland 
statute,  but  they  had  to  fulfill  a  condition  subsequent,  that  is,  they  had 
either  to  settle  in  Maryland  or  enfeoff  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  of  the 
land  within  ten  years,  that  is,  before  July  1809.   This  they  failed  to  do  and 
their  title  would  have  been  extinguished  under  the  Marj^-land  statute  for  failure 
to  perform  the  condition  subsequent.   However,  they  were  helped  by  another 
treatj^  between  the  United  States  and  France,  negotiated  after  the  e:qpiration 
of  the  first,  ^rhich  again  permitted  the  citizens  of  either  country  to  inherit 
land  in  the  other  v-ithout  oeing  obliged  to  take  out  letters  of  naturalization; 
that  treatjr  was  held  to  liave  done  away  ^.dth  the  condition  subsequent.   Judg- 
ment for  the  plaintiffs  was  affirmed.   Thus  t'-'o  separate  wrovisions  of  the  law 
of  Marj-land,  one  as  to  aliens  purchasing  land  in  that  State  and  the  other  as  to 
aliens  inheriting  land  in  that  state  were  held  to  have  been  overridden  by  tv70 

9361 


-31- 
separate  treaties  entered  into  iDetween  the  United  States  and  France.  (82) 

A  Swiss  citizen  died  in  Virginia  in  1851  intestate,  "unTiarried,  ^-ithout 
children  and  o^.-ming  real  estate  in  Virginia.   The  State  clairaed  the  land  "by 
escheat  and  obtained  judgment  directing  sale.   Then  citizens  of  S'"^itzerland 
who  were  heirs  at  law  of  the  decedent  filed  a  petition  i-)raying  that  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  sale  be  paid  to  them.   They  relied  on  a  treaty  "between  the  United 
States  and  Switzerland,  made  in  1850,  which  -orovided  in  part:   "in  case  real 
estate  situated  within  the  territories  of  one  of  the  contracting  parties 
shoiild  fall  to  a  citizen  of  the  other  party,  Y/ho,  on  account  of  his  "being  an 
alien,  could  not  "be  permitted  to  hold  such  property  in  the  State  or  in  the 
canton  in  which  it  may  "be  situated,  there  shall  "be  accorded  to  the  said  heir, 
or  other  successor,  such  terra  as  the  laws  of  the  State  or  canton  will  permit 
to  sell  such  property;  he  shall  be  at  liberty  at  all  times  to  ■'•athdrav/  and 
export  the  proceeds  thereof  without  di^ff iculty, . . "   The  Virginia  courts  dis- 
missed the  petition.   The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  reversed  on  the 
ground  that  the  treaty  gave  the  Swiss  petitioners  a  right  to  sell  the  land  and 
to  withdraw  the  proceeds  and  in  that  respect  overrode  the  law  of  Virginia; 
that  since  the  law  of  Virginia  fixed  no  time  v/ithin  which  the  heirs  could 
exercise  that  right  they  could  exercise  it  at  any  time,  (83) 

The  States  follovr  and  recognize  the  law  as  laid  doi,7n  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  (84)  Of  course,  in  the  absence  of  a  treaty,  a  Sta.te  is 
free  to  grant  or  deny  an  alien  the  right  to  inherit  land  within  its  borders, 
(85) 

D,   Prohibition  of  emi3lo  .mient  of  foreign  laborers  on  public  works  or  pro- 
hibition of  employment  of  foreign  laborers  by  State-chartered  corporationso 
In  1872  the  State  of  Oregon  ps.ssed  a  statute  forbidding  contractors  to  employ 
Chinese  labor  "on  improvement  of  streets  and  public  works  in  this  state".   The 
statute  was  held  void  because  of  a  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  China 
which  gave  the  citizens  of  each  country  the  right  to  become  permanent  residents 
in  the  territory  of  the  other;  this  -  said  the  Court  "necessarily  implies  the 
right  to  live  and  to  labor  for  a  living".  (86)   The  Constitution  of  California 
and  a  statute  passed  in  1880  prohibited  any  corporation  chartered  in  the  State 
from  employing  Chinese  or  Mongolians,  directly  or  indirectly.   The  pertinent 
provisions  of  both  constitution  and  statute  v/ere  held  void  in  view  of  the 

(82)  See  also  Hughes  v.  Edwards,  9  Wheat.  439,  6  L.Ed,  142  (1824)  and  Corneal 
V.  Banks,  10  Wheat.  178,  6  L.Ed.  297  (1825) 

(83)  Hauenstein  v.  Lynham,  100  U,S,  483,  25  L.Ed,  628  (1879) 

(84)  People  v.  Qerke,  5  Cal.  581  (1855);  Wunderle  v.  fonderle,  144  111,  40,  33 
i\T,E.  195  (1893);  Opel  v.  Shup,  100  la.  407,  69  N.W.  550  (1896).  A  treaty 
with  Austria- Hungary  made  in  1848  was  held  to  override  the  statutes  of 
New  York  which  denied  an  alien  enemy  the  right  to  inherit  land,  even 
after  this  country  had  decla^red  war  against  Austria-Hungary  in  1917  in  the 
absence  of  a  proclamation  suspending  or  abrogating  the  treaty.   Techt  v, 
Hughes,  229  N.Y.  222,  128  N.E.  185  (1920)  per  Cardozo,  J.,  cert,  den.  254 
U.S.  643,  65  L.Ed.  454  (1920) 

(85)  Blythe  v.  Hinckley,  180  U.S.  333,  45  L.Ed.  557  (1900);  Wunderle  v.  Wunder- 
le, supra;  Opel  v,  Shup,  supra. 

(86)  Balcer  v.  Portland,  2  Eed.  Cas.  472,  Case  No.  777,  C.C,  L.  Oregon,  (1879) 


9361 


treaty  bet^Teen  the  United  States  and  Cl'iina  vihich   permitted  the  citizens  of 
each  coujitry  to  reside  in  the  territory  of  the  other,  (87) 

E .   Limiting-?:  the  "business  of  pawn  "brokerage  to  citizens  of  the  United 
States,   An  ordinance  of  the  City  of  Seattle,  Washington,  ^vhich  in  effect, 
limited  the  "business  of  pav/n  "brokerage  to  citizens  of  the  United  States,  was 
held  not  to  apply  to  a  citizen  of  Japan  "because  of  a  treaty  "between  the  United 
States  and  Japan  guaranteeing  the  citizens  of  either  country  freedom  to  engage 
in  "business  in  the  other  on  the  sarae  terias  as  are  enjoyed  by  na.tives,  (87a) 

P ,   Issuance  of  letters  of  administration  on  estates  of  alien,  residents , 
Where  a  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  a  foreign  country  gave  the  for- 
eign consul  a  right  to  obtain  letters  of  administration  on  the  estates  of  his 
countrymen  dying  intestate  in  this  country  such  treaty  was  given  full  effect 
even  though  the  State  law  gave  other  persons  the  right  to  take  out  letters  of 
administrrtion  under  those  cirdumstances.  (88) 

&•   Taxation  of  aliens  by  States.  A  statute  of  Iowa  imposed  a  10^  inheri- 
tance tax  on  estates  uassing  to  relatives  ^7ho  were  non-resident  aliens,  A 
treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Denma.rk  made  in  1826  and  renewed  in  1857 
secured  to  the  citizens  of  each  country  the  right  to  remove  property  acquired 
by  inheritance  from  the  territory  of  the  other  without  payment  of  any  other 
taxes  than  those  paid  by  natives.   Held,  the  treaty  superseded  the  statute, 
(89)   Similarly  a  California  poll  tax  on  resident  aliens  imposed  by  statute 
and  constitution  of  California  had  to  yield  to  a  treaty  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan  which  provided  that  the  citizens  of  either  country  "shall 
not  be  compelled,  under  any  pretext  whatever,  to  nay  any  charges  or  taxes 
other  or  higher  than  those  that  are  or  may  be  paid  by  native  citizens  or 
subjects".  (90) 

H.   Creation  of  penal  law.   In  1894  the  Nez  parcle Indians  ceded  a  part 
of  their  land  to  the  United  States,   The  agreement  provided  that  for  25  years 
thereafter  the  federal  statutes  prohibiting  introduction  of  liquor  into  the 
Indian  country  should  continue  in  force  in  the  ceded  part.   In  1905  a  sec- 
tion of  that  land  had  been  organized  into  a  village  under  the  laws  of  Idaho 
which  State  had  full  jurisdiction  over  the  village  and  its  inhabitants.  An 
Indian  exchanged  liquor  in  that  village  and  was  convicted  under  the  federal 
statute.   The  Court  held  that  the  village  -7as  not  Indian  country  within  the 
contemplation  of  the  federal  statute  but  that  it  must  be  treated  as  if  it 
were  Indian  country  becaur-e  of  the  agreement  betv/een  the 

(87)  In  re  Tiburcio  Parrott,  1  ?ed.  481,  CCC. ,  D,  Cal,  (1880) 
(87a)  Asalaira  v.  City  of  Seattle,  265  U,S,  o32,  68  L.Ed,  1041  (1923) 

(88)  In  re  Wyman,  191  Mass,  276,  77  N.E.  379  (1906);  Carpigiani  v.  Hall, 
172  Ala,  287,  55  So.  248  (1911);  Infelisets  Estate,  51  Mont.  18  (1915). 
In  Rocca  V,  Thompson,  223  U,  S,  317,  56  L,Ed,  453  (1911)  the  court  con- 
strued a  treaty  not  to  show  the  intention  to  give  the  foreign  consul 
that  right  and  continued:   "Had  it  been  the  intention  to  commit  the  ad- 
ministration of  estates  of  citizens  of  one  country,  dying  in  another,  ex- 
clusively to  the  consul  of  the  foreign  nation,  it  would  have  been  very 
easy" to  have  declared  that  purpose  in  unmistakable  terms.   For  instance, 
where  that  was  the  purpose,  as  in  the  treaty  with  Peru  in  1887  (August 
31,  1887,  25  Stat,  1444),  it  was  declared.,."   There  was  no  intimation 

on  the  part  of  the  Supreme  Court  that  such  a  treaty  would  exceed  the 
treaty«making  power  of  the  federal  government, 

(89)  Nielson  v,  Johnson,  279  U,S,  47,  73  L.Ed.  607  (1928) 

(90)  Ex  iDarte  Heikich  Terui,  187  Cal.  20,  200  Pac.  954  (1921) 
9351 


-33- 

United  States  and  the  Indian  trite.   The  conviction  was  therefore  upheld^  (91) 
A  similar  result  v/as  reached  when  the  United  States  hrou^^ht  a  libel  to  forfeit 
liquor  introdiiced  "by  a  v^hiite  person  into  a  regularly  organized  country  in  the 
State  of  Minnesota,   The  United  States  relied  on  a  treaty  "by  which  the  Indians 
had  ceded  that  land,  with  a  proviso  continuing  in  force  the  federal  statutes 
against  introduction  of  liquor  into  the  Indian  country,   A  judgment  sustaining 
a  demurrer  to  the  information  was  reversed,  (92)   In  the  latter  case  the  Court 
strongl;/-  relied  on  the  corainerce  cla.use  too,  and  the  commerce  clause  wa,s  re- 
ferred to  in  the  former  case.   But  it  was  admitted  in  "both  cases  that  there 
was  no  Act  of  Congress  which  justified  the  indictment  or  the  information.   In 
other  words,  the  prohibitions  were  not  enacted  by  Congress  by  virtue  of  its 
power  to  regulate  commerce  with  Indian  tribes.  The  prohibitions  were  created 
by  the  treatj-'-making  power  alone, 

I,  Hegulation  of  fisheries  on  this  side  of  the  boundary'-  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Canada  is  concededly  a  matter  for  reg-ilation  tr-- States  locat- 
ed alon^^-  the  boundary  line.  And  yet  a  treaty  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  to  regulate  those  fisheries  was  held  to  be  within  the  treaty- 
making  power,  (93) 

J,  P.egdlation  of  mi^'-rator:''-  birds.   Congress  attempted  to  regula.te  the 
killing  of  aiL-o^ratory  birds  within  the  St'-tes  but  the  Act  was  held  unconstitu- 
tional in  lower  federal  courts  on  the  ground  that  it  wa.s  an  invasion  of  rights 
reserved  to  the  States,  the  States  being  the  owners  of  migratory  birds,  (94) 
Thereafter  and  in  1915  the  United  States  entered  into  a  treaty  with  Great 
Britain  regulating  the  killing  of  migratory  birds  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada  and  in  pursuance  of  the  treaty  Con.;ress  passed  an  Act  in  1918,  to  give 
effect  to  the  treaty.   The  treatj''  as  well  as  the  Act  were  held  within  the 
treaty-mailing  power  and  valid,   (95)  Mr,  Justice  Holmes  said  in  that  case; 
"No  doubt  the  great  body  of  priva.te  relations  usually  falls  within  the  control 
of  the  State,  but  a  treaty  may  override  its  power", 

K,  Police  power.  There  is  a  considerable  body  of  dicta,  originating  most- 
ly in  the  period  of  about  25  years  preceding  the  Civil  War,  to  the  effect  that 
the  police  power  of  the  States  cannot  be  infringed  on  bj-  any  act  of  the  federal 
government,  be  it  Act  of  Congress  or  treaty,   (95)   The  T)hrase  "police  powers" 
is  frequently  employed  as  synonymous  with  "powers  reserved  to  the  States," 
The  cases  discussed  so  far  clearly  show  that  the  treaty  power  is  superior  to 
powers  reserved  to  the  States,   Even  where  the  phrase  is  employed  to  describe 
measures  which  provide  for  health,  morals,  safety,  etc,,  it  is  very  clear  that 
those  measures  being  "Laws"  must  yield  to  the  treaty  power  in  accordance  with 
the  plain  language  of  Article  VI  of  the  Constitution.   There  has  never  been  a 
holding  to  the  contrary.   Mr,  Justice  Sutherland  has  well  said  with  reference 

(91)  Dick  V.  United  States,  208  U.S.  340,  52  L.Ed.  520  (1907)        "        ' 

(92)  United  States  v.  Forty-three  Gallons  of  Ihiskey,  93  U.S.  188,  23  L.Ed, 
845  (1875) 

(93)  22  Op,  Atty.  Gen.  214  (1898) 

(94)  United  States  v.  Shauver,  214  Fed.  154  (D.C.,  E.D,  Ark.  1914);  United 
States  V.  McCullagh,  221  Fed,  288  (B.C. ,  D.  Eans,,  1915) 

(95)  Missouri  v,  Holland,  252  U.S.  416,  54  L.Ed.  541  (1920) 

(96)  License  Cases,  5  How,  504,  12  L.Ed.  256  (1847);  Passenger  Cases,  7  How. 
282,  12  L.Ed,  702  (1849) 


9361 


-34- 

to  the  claim  aboiit  the  superiority  of  the  police  p0'7ers:  (97) 

"The  matter  is,  after  all,  quite  simple,  and  resolves  itself  into  the 
question  whether  the  positive  provisions  of  Article  VI  of  the  Constitu- 
tion men  r^hat  they  seem  to  say?  By  this  article  treaties  ma.de  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States  are  declared  to  "be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,  'anj^thing  in  the  Constitution  or  lavrs  of  any  state  to  the 
contrary?-  notwithstanding'  .  Lav7s  of  the  United  States  made  in  pursuance 
of  the  Constitution  and  treaties  made  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  stand  upon  the  same  footin,5  of  equality.   The  Constitution  and 
lav7s  of  the  states  are  expressly  made  suhordinate  to  "both.   No  lan^age 
could  be  more  definite  or  final,  and  the  conclusion  is  inevitahle  that 
a  treaty,  otherwise  valid  under  the  Constitution,  is  not  rendered  in- 
valid because  it  conflicts  vrith  some  provision  of  a  state  constituion 
or  state  law." 

The  difference  betrrcen  police  powers  and  legislative  powers  in  general  is 
very  va^ae.   Virtually  eYery   law  can  be  shown  to  relate  to  the  welfare  or 
health  or  morals  of  the  people.  Apart  from  that,  some  of  the  decisions  clear- 
ly involve  matter  which  ordinarily  would  be  considered  within  the  police  power 
of  the  States,  for  instance,  whether  or  not  aliens  should  own  land  or  engage 
in  the  pav/n  brokerage  business,  or  whether  liquor  should  be  dealt  with  in 
State  territory",  or  when  iiihabitants  of  the  State  may  or  may  not  shoot  migra- 
tory birds.   In  those  decisions,  hov/cver,  the  treaty  pov/er  has  been  uniforaily 
upheld. 

So  far  the  Supreme  Court  has  alwa.ys  recognized  the  superiority  of  the 
treaty-mailing  power  of  the  federa-1  government  over  rights  reserved  to  the 
Sta,tes.   In  spite  of  the  successive  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  so-called  State-rights  doctrine  have  insisted  that  the  rights 
reserved  to  the  States,  by  virtue  of  the  system  of  government  or  by  virtue 
of  the  10th  Amendment  to  the  Constitution,  are  superior  to  the  treatj'^-malcing 
power.   It  seems  tha.t  those  ar^iiments  have  been  effectively  disposed  of  by 
the  opinion  O-  Lr.  Justice  r'olmes  in  Missouri  v.  Holland  (98)  already  re- 
ferred to  on  lage  35   -  of  this  paper.   In  that  case  the  State  of  Missouri 
filed  a  bill  in  equity  to  prevent  a,  gaine  wa.rden  of  the  United  States  from 
attempting  to  enforce  the  iiigratoiy  Bird  Treaty  Act  of  1918.   The  Court  said, 
in  part : 

"...the  question  rtdsod  is  the  general  one  whether  the  treaty  and  statute 
are  void  as  an  interference  with  the  rights  reserved  to  the  states.   To 
answer  this  question  it  is  not  enough  to  refer  to  the  10th  Amendment,  re- 
serving the  nowers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States,  because  by  article 
2,  §  2,  the  po\7er  to  make  treaties  is  delegated  expressly,  and  by  article 
6,  treaties  made  under  the  a-uthority  of  the  United  States,  along  with  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  made  in  pursuance  thereof, 
are  declared  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.   If  the  treaty  is  valid,  there 
can  be  no  dispute  about  the  validity  of  the  sta.tute  under  article  1,  §  8, 
as  a  necessai^'"  and  proper  mepjis  to  execute  the  powers  of  the  government. 
The  lang-LiagG  of  the  Constitution  as  to  the  supremacy  of  treaties  being 
general,  the  question  before  us  is  narrowed  to  an  inquiry  into  the  ground 

(97)  George  Sutherland:   Constitutional  Power  and  TJorld  Affairs,  (1919) 
■n,    157 

(98)  252  U.  S.  415,  64  L.  Ed.  641  (1919) 

9361 


-35- 

upon  which  the  present  supposed  exception  is  placed. 

It  is  said  that  a  treaty  cannot  be  valid  if  it  infringes  the  Consti- 
tution; that  there  are  limits,  therefore,  to  the  treaty-making  power; 
and  that  one  such  limit  is  that  what  an  act  of  Congress  could  not  do 
unaided,  in  derogation  of  the  powers  reserved  to  the  states,  a  treaty 
cannot  do.  An  earlier  act  of  Congress  that  attempted  by  itself,  and 
not  in  pursuance  of  a  treaty,  to  regulate  the  killing  of  migratory  birds 
within  the  states,  had  been  held  bad  in  the  district  court.  United 
States  V.  Shauver,  214  Fed.  154;  United  States  v.  McCullagh,  221  Fed. 
288... 

Whether  the  two  cases  cited  were  decided  rightly  or  not,  they  cannot 
be  accepted  as  a  test  of  the  treaty  power.  Acts  of  Congress  are  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land  only  when  made  in  pursuance  of  the  Constitution, 
while  treaties  are  declared  to  be  so  when  made  under  the  authority  of 
the  United  States.   It  is  open  to  question  whether  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  means  more  than  the  formal  acts  prescribed  to  make  the 
convention.  ¥e  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  there  sxe   no  qualifications 
to  the  treaty-malcing  po\/er;  but  they  must  be  ascertained  in  a  different 
way.   It  is  obvious  that  there  may  be  matters  of  the  sharpest  exigency 
for  the  national  well-being  that  an  act  of  Congress  could  not  deal  with, 
but  that  a  treaty  followed  by  such  an  act  could,  and  it  is  not  lightly 
to  be  assumed  that,  in  matters  requiring  national  action,  'a  power  which 
must  belong  to  and  somev/here  reside  in  everj   civilized  government'  is 
not  to  be  found.  Andrews  v.  Andrews,  188  U.  S.  14,  33,  47  L.  ed.  366, 
370,  23  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  237.  Wliat  was  said  in  that  case  with  regard  to 
the  po?/ers  of  the  States  applies  with  equal  force  to  the  powers  of  the 
nation  in  cases  where  the  states  individually  are  incompetent  to  act. 
We  are  not  yet  discussing  the  particular  case  before  us,  but  only  are 
considering  the  validity  of  the  test  proposed.   With  regard  to  that,  we 
may  add  that  when  we  are  dealing  with  words  that  also  are  a  constituent 
act,  like  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  we  must  realize  that 
they  have  called  into  life  a  being  the  development  of  which  could  not 
have  been  foreseen  completely  by  the  most  gifted  of  its  begetters.   It 
was  enough  for  them  to  realize  or  to  hope  that  they  had  created  an 
organism;  it  has  taken  a  century  and  has  cost  their  successors  much 
sweat  and  blood  to  prove  that  they  created  a  nation.   The  case  before 
us  must  be  considered  in  the  light  of  our  whole  experience,  and  not 
merely  in  that  of  what  was  said  a  hundred  years  ago.   The  treaty  in 
question  docs  not  contravene  any  prohibitory  words  to  be  found  in  the 
Constitution.   The  only  question  is  whether  it  is  forbidden  by  some  in- 
visible radiation  from  the  general  terms  of  the  10th  Amendment,   We  must 
consider  what  this  country'-  has  become  in  deciding  what  that  amendment 
has  reserved. . . 

As  most  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States  p^re  carried  out  within  the 
states,  and  as  many  of  then  deal  with  ma^tters  which,  in  the  silence  of 
such  laws,  the  state  might  regulate,  such  general  grounds  are  not  enough 
to  support  Lissouri' s  claim.   Valid  treaties,  of  course,  'are  as  binding 
within  the  territorial  limits  of  the  states  as  they  are  effective  through- 
out the  dominion  of  the  United  States'.  Baldwin  v.  Franlcs,  120  U.  S. 
678,  683,  30  L.  ed.  766,  767,  7  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  656,  763.   No  doubt  the 
great  body  of  private  relations  usuaJly  falls  within  the  control  of  the 
state,  but  a  treaty  may  override  its  power.  We  do  not  have  to  invoke 
the  later  developments  of  constitutional  law  for  this  proposition;  it 
was  recognized  as  early  as  Hopkirk  v.  Bell,  3  Cranch,  454,  2  L.  ed.  497, 
with  regard  to  statutes  of  limitation,  and  even  earlier,  as  to  confisca- 
tion, in  Ware  v.  Hylton,  3  Dall.  199,  1  L.  ed.  568.   It  was  assumed  by 


9361 


-35- 

Chief  Justice  Marshall  v/ith  regard  to  the  escheat  of  land  to  the  state 
in  Chirac  v.  Chirac,  2  Wheat.  259,  275,  4  L.  ed.  234,  238;  Hauenstein  v. 
Lynham,  100  U.  S.  483,  25  L.  ed.  628;  Ceofroy  v.  Riggs,  133  U.  S.  258, 
33  L.  ed.  642,  10  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  295;  Blythe  v.  Hinckley,  180  U.  S.  333, 
340,  45  L.  cd.  557,  561,  21  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  390.   So,  as  to  a  limited 
jurisdiction  of  foreign  consuls  within  a  state.   WildenJrius' s  Case  (Mali 
V.  Keeper  of  Common  Jail)  120  U.  S.  1,  30  L.  ed.  565,  7  Sup.  Ct.  Rep. 
383.   See  Re  Ross,  140  U.  S.  453,  35  L.  ed.  581,  11  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  897. 
Farther  illustration  seems  unnecessaiy,  and  it  only  remains  to  consider 
the  application  of  established  rales  to  the  present  case. 

Here  a  national  interest  of  very  nearly  the  first  magnitude  is  in- 
volved.  It  can  be  protected  only  by  national  action  in  concert  with  that 
of  another  power.   The  subject-matter  is  only  transitorily  within  the 
state,  and  has  no  permanent  habitat  therein.  But  for  the  treaty  and  the 
statute,  there  soon  might  be  no  birds  for  any  powers  to  deal  with.  We 
sec  nothing  in  the  Constitution  that  compels  the  government  to  sit  by 
while  a  food  supply  is  cu.t  off  and  the  iTrotectors  of  our  forests  and  of 
our  crops  are  destroyed.   It  is  not  sufficient  to  reply  upon  the  states. 
The  reliance  is  vain,  and  were  it  othervdse,  the  question  is  whether  the 
United  States  is  forbidden  to  act.   We  are  of  opinion  that  the  treaty  and 
statute  must  be  upheld.   Carj'-  v.  South  Dal^ota,  250  U.  S.  118,  63  L.  ed, 
886,  39  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  403. 

Decree  affirmed." 

From  all  that  has  been  said  it  clearly  appears  that  when  the  federal  gov- 
ernment enters  into  a  treaty,  it  acts  for  the  nation  as  a  whole,  that  its 
power  extends  to  all  subjects  of  governmental  regulation  irrespective  of 
whether  the  matter  has  been  delegated  to  Congress  or  reserved  to  the  States, 
in  short,  to  use  the  phraseology  of  Mr.  Justice  Holmes  in  Missouri  v.  Holland, 
supra,  what  Congress  cannot  do  unaided  it  can  do  when  aided  by  a  treaty. 
Reservation  of  certain  pov^ers  to  the  States  under  our  governmental  system  is 
in  no  way  a  limitation  on  the  treaty-mal<:ing  pov/er  of  the  federal  government. 
(99-100) 

(99-100)  The  overwhelming  majority  of  the  modern  writers  on  the  subject  has 

reached  the  conclusion  that  the  powers  reserved  to  the  States  are  not 
a  limitation  on  the  treaty  power  of  the  United  States;  some  reached 
that  conclusion  with  enthusiasm,  others  with  great  reluctance.   The 
following  is  a  list,  not  an  exhaustive  one,  of  modern  writers  on  both 
sides  of  the  question.   In  favor  of  the  preceding  statement;  Charles 
H.  Burr:   The  Treaty-MrJcing  Power  of  the  United  States,  Proceedings 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  (1912),  Vol.  51,  pp.  327-374; 
Charles  Henry  Batler:   The  Treaty  Making  Pov/er  of  the  United  States 
(1902);  Edward  S.  Corwin:  National  Supremacj^,  Treaty  Power  vs.  State 
Power  (1913);  Samuel  C.  Crandall:   Treaties,  Their  Mailing  and  Enforce- 
ment (2d  ed. ,  1916),  pp.  246-265;  Charles  Cheney  Hyde:   International 
Law  Chiefly  as  Interpreted  and  Applied  by  the  United  States  (1922), 
Vol.  2,  pp.  12-15;  Frank  B.  Kellogg:   Treaty-Malcing  Power,  Report  of 
Annual  Meeting  of  American  Bar  Association  (1913),  p.  331;  Pittman 
B.  Potter:   Inhibitions  upon  the  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the  United 
States,  23  Am.  Journal  of  International  Law,  456  (1934);  Charles 
Pegler:   Limitations  of  the  Treaty-Malcing  Pov/er,  98  Centr.  L,  J.  41 
(1925);  Elihu  Root:   The  Real  Question  under  the  Japanese  Treaty,  1 
American  Journal  of  International  Law,  273,  278  (1907);  George 
Sutherland:   Constitutional  Power  and  World  Affairs  (1919); 

9361 


This  conclusion  is  strengthened  "by  the  conclusion  reached  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter.   If  the  States  have  no  po\7er  to  enter  into  agreements  with 
foreign  nations  regulating  labor  conditions,  the  federal  government  must  have 
that  power  since  it  is  not  to  "be  assuined  that  the  people  of  the  United  States 
desired  to  withhold  from  their  government  the  power  to  enter  into  treaties 
into  which  other  civilized  governments  may  enter. 


(99-100)  L.  L.  Thompson:   State  Sovereignty  and  the  Treaty-Malving  Power,  11 
(Cont'd)  Gal.  L.  R.  242  (1923);   ¥.  W.  Willough'by:   The  Constitutional  Law  of 
the  United  States  (2d  ed. ) ,  1929,  sec.  283; 
Contra: 

¥illiaj.i  E.  Mikell:   The  Extent  of  the  Treaty-MsOcing  Power,  57  U.  of 
Pa.  Law  Rev.  and  Am.  L.  Reg.  435,  458  (1909);  Shackelford  Miller: 
The  Treaty-Mal<:ing  Power,  American  Law  Review,  Vol.  XLI,  p.  527  (1907); 
Henry  St.  George  'Tucker:   Limitations  on  the  Treaty-Making  Power 
(1915). 

Por  hitliography  on  the  subject  see  Library  of  Congress  List  of  ref- 
erences on  the  treaty-malting  power  compiled  under  the  direction  of 
Herman  H.  B.  Meyer,  Chief  Bibliographer,  1920. 

9361 


-3S- 

CH/iPTER  IV 

HAS  THE  FEDERJIL  GOVERIC;IENT  POWER  TO  EITTER  INTO 
TREATIES  ^7ITH  FOREIGN  NATIONS  RSGULiiTING  LABOR 
CONDITIONS  IN  LUSII-IESSSS  THE  REGULATION  OF 
WHICH  HAS  BEEN  DELEGATED  TO  CONGRESS? 


Not  only  is  the  argioment  made  th^.t  the  United  States  Government  has 
no  pouer  to  enter  into  treaties  regulating  matters  reserved  to  the  States, 
"but  it  is  also  argued  that  the  federal  government  has  no  pouer  to  enter  in- 
to treaties  regulating  matters  delegated  to  Congress.   O"bviously,  if  "both 
of  these  contentions  v/ere  right,  there  vrould  "be  nothing  left  concerning 
which  a  treaty  might  be  validly  entered  into.   It  -jas  shown  in  the  preced- 
ing chapter  that  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
are  uniformly  to  the  effect  that  the  federal  government  is  not  limited,  vrh^n 
entering  into  treaties,  "by  the  reservation  of  certain  matters  to  the  States. 
Similarly,  other  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  will  shor,^  that  the  federal 
government  may  enter  into  treaties  regulating  matters  delegated  to  Congress. 

The  earliest  case  on  the  subject  is  United  States  v.  Schooner  Peggy 

(101^ 

^     .An  Act  of  Congress  of  1798  authorized  the  President  to  issue  com- 
missions to  ov/ners  of  American  armed  vessels  granting  them  the  right  to 
capture  French  armed  vessels  on  the  high  seas.   This  v/e.s  done  in  connection 
with  the  frequent  attempts  of  French  armed  vessels  to  prey  upon  the  com- 
merce of  the  United  States.   In  axcordance  v/ith  such  commission  the  French 
armed  vessel  Peggy  vras  seized  ajid  condemned  "by  a  judgment  of  a  federal 
court  on  September  23,  1800.   An  appeal  was  talcen  from  the  judgment.   On 
September  30,  1800,  a  convention  v^as  signed  by  the  United  States  and  France 
containing  a  provision,  among  others,  that  "property  captured  and  not  yet 
definitely  condemned. , .shall  be  mutually  restored."  Chief  Justice  Marshall 
held  tha>,t  the  Peggy  had  not  been  definitely  condemned  in  viev/  of  the  pend- 
ency of  the  appeal  and  that  the  vessel  had  to  be  returned  to  the  French 
owner.  Thus  an  Act  of  Congress,  passed  in  the  exercise  of  its  power  to 
regulate  commerce  or  to  declare  v/ar,  or  both,  was  superseded  by  a  treaty 
regulating  the  same  subject  matter. 

( 1  0'^') 
In  Foster  v.  Neilson  ^-^^^^    the  Court  said: 

"A  treaty  is  in  its  nature  a  contract  betv^een  two  nations, 
not  a  Legislative  Act.   It  does  not  generally  effect,  of  itself, 
the  object  to  be  accomplished,  especially  so  far  as  its  operation 
is  infraterritorial;  but  is  carried  into  execution  by  the  sovereign 
power  of  the  respective  parties  to  the  instrument. 


(lil)   1  Cranch  103,  2  L.  Ed.  49  (1801) 
(102)   2  Pet.  253,  7  L.  Ed.  415  (1829) 

9361 


-o9- 

"I;.i  the  'United  States  a  different  jrinciple  is 
^stp.olished,  O^ir  Constitution  decl-^res  a  tre^.ty  to 
"be  the  !■:'■'  of  the  Innd,  It  is,  consoq  .eitl--,  to  be 
reg-^rded  in  courts  of  justice  3,s  enn.iv-lent  to  an 
Act  of  the  Legislature,  ^-'henever  it  ooer^tes  of  it- 
self ^-/ithout  the  aid  of  any  leeisl.'^.tive  nro^ision,  " 

In  Geofroy  v.  Riggs, '^    '^French  heirs  of  a  deceased  citizen  of 
the  United  States  and  resident  of  the  District  of  Colarabia  hroaght  an 
action  to  coiTpel  the  sale  of  his  real  estate,  clair^ins;  a  share  of  the 
proceeds.   In  18U1  Congress,  having  exclusive  po--er  to  legislate  for 
the  District  of  Columbia,  continued  the  lans  of  ;:aryland  in  force  in 
that  part  of  the  District  which  had  been  ceded  ''oy   Maryland,   Under 
that  law  a  Trenchman  could  not  inherit  land  from  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,   In  1853  a  treaty  was  entered  into  between  the  United 
States  and  ]?rance  which  v'-^.s  construed  'oy   the  Court  to  have  given  French- 
men a  right  to  inherit  land  in  the  District  of  Coli:unbia  from  citizens 
of  the  United  States,   TLe  Suprevne  Court  of  the  United  States  held  that 
the  treaty  had  superseded  the  law  of  the  District  of  Gol.imbia,   This 
was  clearly  a  case  where  a  matter  within  the  ezclasive  jarisdiction  of 
Con^TCss  and  on  which  Congress  had  acted,  ^^as  held  also  to  oe  i-'^ithin 
the  sco"oe  of  the  exercise  of  the  treaty  making  po^-'er  of  the  Federal 
Govern-iGnt, 

(104) 
In  Foil:  Young  Yo  v.  United  States,     a  Chinese  Iriborer  claiming 

to  be  on  his  v/ay  from  China  to  Mexico,  stopped  at  San  Francisco,  stat- 
ing th^.t  he  ^-"-.s  desicious  of  continuing  his  journey  to  Jlexico  by  boat 
from  San  Francisco,  He  ^-'as  det'^ined  by  the  United  States  Collector  of 
Custop.s  and  ordered  deported  to  China,   A  treaty  bet^'^een  the  United 
States  and  China  entered  into  in  1894  provic'ed: 

"That  Chinese  laborers  shall  contin^.e  to  enjoy 
the  privilege  of  transit  across  the  territory 
of  the  United  States  in  the  coj.r;:;e  of  their 
journey  to  or  from  otner  countries,  subject  to 
such  regulations  bv  tne  Government  of  the 
United  States  as  may  be  necessary  to  prevent 
said  privilej;e  of  transit  from,  oeing  abused," 

In  this  case  the  Chinese  laborer  filed  a  petition  for  a  ^^rit  of  habaes 
corpus,  but  his  jetition  w-^s  dismissed.   The  Supreme  Court  affirmed, 
saying  in  prrt; 

"T'e  regard  this  (above-quoted  provision  of  treaty) 
as  explicitly  recognizing  existing  rep.ilations,  and 
as  a.ssenting  to  their  continuance,  and  to  s".ch  modi- 
fications of  them  as  might  be  fo-'.md  necessary  to  pre- 
vent abuse.   It  dealt  with  the  subject  specifically, 
and  was  operative  without  an  Act  of  Congress  to  carry 
it  into  effect," 


(103)  133  U.S,  258,  33  L.  Ed.  542  (1889) 

(104)  185  U.S.  296,  46  L,  Ed.  917  (1901) 

9361 


-40- 

The  conclusion  clearly  is  that  the  federal  .^overmitint  has  poorer 

to  enter  into  treaties  coverin-^  matters  delegated  to  CoriP^ress  by  the 

Constitution  and  that  such  treaties,  if  self-executing,  repeal  previous 
Acts  of  Congress, 

The  converse  of  the  foregoing  proposition  is  also  true.   An  Act 
of  Con'Tess  repeals  a  previous  treaty.   Thus  in  the  Cherokee  Tobacco 
Case  (105)  Cherokee  Indians  claimed  that  a  tax  iaposed  oy  Congress  on 
their  fflanufacturing  tobacco  in  the  Cherokee  co'intry  was  void  because 
it  violated  a  treaty  previously  entered  into  bet^^'-een  the  United  St-^.tes 
and  tl.e  Cherokee  ITation,   The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  held 
that  there  ^-.us  a  clear  repugnancy  between  the  Act  of  Con.?"ress  and  the 
Tres,ty  and  that  the  Act  of  Congress,  being  later  in  time,  must  prevail. 
In  the  case  of  Whitney  v,  Robertson  (106)  the  Coiirt  said  of  an  Act  of 
Con':ress:   "It  '-''^.s  passed  after  the  treaty  with  the  Dominican  Republic; 
and  if  there  be  any  conflict  between  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  and 
the  require- -ents  of  the  law  the  latter  must  control,"   In  the  Head  :;oney 
Cases  (107)  a  claim  ^^as  made  that  an  Act  of  Congress  of  1882  -^hich  imposed 
a  50^'  ta:;  for  erch  alien  passenger  arriving  by  boat  in  the  United  States 
conflicted  with  treaties  previously  entered  into  bet^''een  the  United 
States  and  several  foreign  coLintries,  but  the  Suprei-ie  Court  held 
that  the  judiciary  had  to  follo--^  the  Act  of  Congress  if  it  "^as  later 
in  tine. 

In  the  Chinese  Exclusion  Case  (108)  a  Chinese  laborer  ^-^ho  had  re- 
sided in  the  United  States  for  two  years  left  for  China  in  1887,  with 
the  intention  of  ret:iTning  to  this  country.   He  held  a  certificate  from 
the  Collector  of  Customs  at  San  Francisco  pernitting  him  to  return. 
About  a  year  later  he  came  back  to  San  Francisco  but  was  prohibited 
from  landing  because  a  week  before  his  arrival  an  Act  of  Congress  had 
become  effective  annulling  all  permits  granted  by  the  Collectors  of 
CustODS,  though  such  peri'iits  had  been  granted  under  authority  of  pre- 
vious Acts  of  Congress,   The  claim  was  advanced  that  the  Act  annulling 
those  permits  was  a  violation  of  a  treaty  with  China  but  the  Supreme 
Court  held  that  an  Act  of  Congress  and  a  treaty  stand  on  an  eqaal  foot- 
ing and  the  Act  being  later  in  time  must  prevail, 

TJhen  ^.'e  refer  to  the  jurists  and  other  writers  on  the  subject  \ie 
find  lir,  J^.stice  Sutherland  (109)  saying:   ",,,the  mere  fact  that  Congress 
is  aoithorized  to  legislate  upon  a  particular  subject  does  not,  in  ny 
judgment,  rem.ove  it  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  treaty-making  power, 
nor  prevent  treaty  stipul-^tions  respecting  it  from  oecoming  obligatory 
and  effective  withoat  Coan^essional  action, "  The  saie  view  has  been 


(lO'j)   Tvjo  EJ-ndred  and  Seven  Half  Pound  Papers  of  Smoking  Tobacco,  etc, 
Elias  C,  Boudinot  et  al,  claimants  v.  The  United  States,  11  "all, 
61S,  20  L,  Ed,  227  (1870) 

(106)  124  U.S.  190,  31  L.  Ed,  386  (1887) 

(107)  EdvG  V.  Robertson,  112  UcS,  423,  28  L.  Ed,  7t<8  (1984);  „...''. 

(108)  Chae  Chan  Ping  v.  The  United  States,  130  U,S.  581,  32  L.Ed,  1058  (1888) 

(109)  Geor;,e  Sutherland? Constitutional  power  and  yorld  Affairs,  1919,  p,  150 


9361 


-41- 

expreoced  by  Charles  H#  Burr  (110),  A  contrary  vie'7  h-is  exorer.sed 
oy'lillicici   E,  I'ikell  (111). 

Tl"e  yrn.ctice   of  the  government  in  entering;  into  treaties  sho'.7s 
that  on  iLLLVi^jierable  occasions  treaties  h-\ve   been  eite:.  to.  i^to  touch- 
in,^  0  •-  :'.'^.ttei-s  expressly  dele'^atsd  to  Con2;ress  by  the  Constitution, 
For  instcnce:   Article  I,  Section  8  /--^ives  Con'-ress  power  to  r:;^ilate 
CO  1  lerce  v.'ith  foreign  nations.   Treaties  of  commerce  are  entered  in- 
to re-;  Ici'ly  by  the  United  States  Covernment  and  have  been  entered 
into  from  the  tine  of  the  formation  of  ::he  United  States,  including 
the  per.od  c":rring  which  the  United  States  f  mctJoned  inder  the 
Artic?.es  of  Confederation, 

The  Conrrecs  is  given  po^"'er  "to  promote  the  Pro-?;ress  of  Scieice 
and  -jLseful  Arts,  by  secjTing  for  limited  Times  to  Axthors  and  Inve.itors 
the  ericlv.sive  Ri  ^ht  to  Their  Eosoective  Writings  and  Discoveries." 
Internet:  on-'^.l  a,greements  res;  dating  these  very  matters  have  oejn 
enter -.d  into  by  the  United  States  for  the  last  5C  or  60  years  -'ithoj.t 
anybody  raising  any  qn.estion  as  to  the  oropriety  of  the  Q-overnm^nt 
enter in.3;  into  such  a-^reements, 

Con-.T^ss  is  .^iven  po'Ter  "to  provide  and  maintain  a  Navy:  - 
to  mr/.:e  P.-.-'les  for  the  government  and  Re-^Mlation  of  the  land  and  naval 
forces".   In  1922  the  United  St^-tes  Government  entered  into  an  inter- 
national c<^reeient  limiting  naval  armament,  (112) 

The  federal  government  undoubtedly  has  po-'er  to  enter  into 
treaties  'vith  forei^rn  nations  regulating  labor  conditions  in  busi- 
nesses the  regulation  of  which  has  been  delegated  to  Congress, 


(110)  Ch-r-i-les  H.  E-orr:  The  Treaty  I.'a'iin'-:  Po"-er  of  the  United  StVces  and 
the  Hethods  of  Its  Enforcement  as  .Iffectin-;  the  Police  Pollers  of 
the  States;  Proceedings  of  the  American  philosoohical  Society, 
Vol,  51,  p. 271,  at  pp.  306-327  (1912) 

(111)  The  Zxtent  of  the  Treaty-l^lcm-;  Po-er  of  the  Presicent  and 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  '-niversity  of  Pennsylvania  La'7 
Revierr  and  American  LaT  ::^e-ist3r,  "^''ol,  57,  "o,  435,  at  p,455  (1909) 

(112)  See  s-rora  note  17, 

9361 


CH4PTER  V. 

IS  THE  DUE  PROCESS  CLAUSE  OP  THE  FIFTH  AMENDMENT  A  LIMITATION  ON 
THE  POWER  OF  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERNMENT  TO  ENTER  INTO  TREATIES? 

Anyone  xiho   studies  Ainerican  constitutional  law  raust  very  soon  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  idea  of  v/holly  unlimited  power  is  foreign  to  the  American 
constitutional  system.   Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  practically  all  \7rit- 
ers  on  the  suhject  have  said  on  various  occasions  that  the  treaty-mal'ing  power 
is  not  unli'iited.  James  Madison  wrote  in  1791  that  treaties  were  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land  "provided  however,  that  the  treaty  be  within  the  prerogative 
of  mailing  treaties,  which,  no  douht ,  has  certain  limits".   (113)   In  the  case 
of  ivlissouri  v.  Holland,  252  U.S.  415,  64  L.Ed.  641  (1919)  Mr.  Justice  Holmes 
said:   "We  do  not  mean  to  impl"^  that  there  are  no  qualifications  to  the  treaty- 
making  pov;er.'"  Charles  Henr3'-  Butler  (114)  said: 

"...the  fact  that  the  United  States  is  a  Constitutional  Government 
precludes  the  idea  of  any  absolutely  unlimited  power  existing.   The 
Supreme  Court  has  declared  that  it  must  be  admitted  as  to  every  power  of 
society  over  its  members  that  it  is  not  absolute  and  unlimited;  and  this 
rule  arpplies  to  the  exercise  of  the  treaty-making  power  as  it  does  to 
every  other  pdwer  vested  in  the  Central  Government.   'The  question  is  not 
whether  the  power  is  limited  or  unlimited,  but  at  what  point  do  the 
limitations  begin, " 

Since  no  treaty  has  ever  oeen  declared  invalid  no  one  can  say  authorita- 
tively that  there  is  any  specific  valid  limitation  on  the  treaty-raaliing  power. 
There  have  been  several  pronouncements  by  the  Supreme  Court  and  considered 
statements  ''oy   i/riters  which  I  believe  correctly  state  certain  linitr.tions,  for 
instance:   That  the  treaty  power  cannot  be  used  to  abolish  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  or  to  do  away  with  the  separa.tion  of  powers  as  the  basic 
feature  of  our  governmental  system.  Apart  from  that  it  has  been  stated  on 
many  occasions  that  the  federal  government  cannot  do  by  a  treaty  what  has  been 
expressly  forbidden  by  the  Constitution,  For  instance,  in  Geofroy  v.  Riggs 
(115)   the  Suroreme  Court  said:   "It  would  not  be  contended  that  it  (the  treaty- 
making  power  of  the  federal  government)  extends  so  far  as  to  authorize  \7h£it 
the  Constitution  forbids,.," 

l.Ir,  Justice  Holmes  in  Missouri  v,  Holland  impliedly  took  notice  of  that 
position  by  saying  "the  treaty  in  question  (the  Migratory  Bird  Treaty)  does 
not  contravene  any  prohibitory  words  to  be  found  in  the  Constitution," 

In  Asakura  v.  City  of  Seattle  (116)  the  court  while  invalidating  a  city 
ordinance  because  it  violated  a  treaty,  said: 

"The  treaty-m'aking  power  of  the  United  States  is  not  limited  by  any 
ezrpress  provision  of  the  Constitution,  and,  though  it  does  not  extend  *  so 
far  8.S  to  authorize  what  the  Constitution  forbids'  it  does  extend  to  all 
proper  subjects  of  negotiation  between  our  governiient  and  other  n^.tions," 

(113)  Writings  of  Madison,  Vol,  1,  p. 524  as  quoted  in  13  Op.Atty,G€n,  357. 

(114)  The  Treaty  Making  Power  of  the  United  States  (1902),  Vol.2,  p. 350, 
sec. 455, 

(115)  133  U.S,  258,  34  L,Ed.  &42  (1839),  supra  note  5. 

(116)  265  U.S.  332,  63  L,Ed.  1041  (1923) 

9361 


-43" 

Ivlr,    Justice   Sutherl-md  said:      (117) 

"TTnatever   the   Constitution  forbids  absolutely,    oi"   course,    may  not  be 
done   by  a  treaty  any  more   than  by  any  other  method  ...    It   is   clear   tiiat 
•jhen  the   Constitution  -orohibits  absolutely   the  doin.3  of  any  particular  act 
it   in   bu.t  oji  illustration  of   the  prohibition  to   say  that   the   act  cannot  be 
done  ujider  the  po\7er  to  make   treaties;..," 

The    Constitution  of   the  United  States  and  the  amendments   thereto   contain 
scores  of  eig^ress  lorohibitions.      It  cannot  be   said  rvith  assurance    that  every 
one  Ox   these  prohibitions   is  a  li-nitation  on  the    treaty-nakin^  power.      To   (^ive 
an  authoritative  answer  one  would  have   to   investigate   each  prohibition  to 
learn  the  reason  for  it,    the  evil   that  was   intended  to   be   remedied  by  the  pro- 
hibition,   construction  by  the   courts  and  other  matters.      We   are    interested  in 
one  -orohioition,    contained  in  the  Fifth  Amendment  -   "No  person...    shall  be 
com-oelled  in  any  criminal   case   to   be   a  \-itness  against  himself,    nor  be   de- 
prived of  life,    liberty,    or  property,    'ithout  due  r)rocess   of  law;,,." 

The   s'oecific  que::tion  before  us   is  '-'hether   this   due  process  clause   is  a 
limitation  on  the    treaty-rnakin.;^  power.      The  Fifth  Amendment  was  adopted  as  a 
part  of   the    so-called  bill  of   ri,{?;hts  embracing  the  first  ten  amendments. 
Though  the  federal   Constitution  was  conceived  as  giving  to   the   federal  govern- 
ment onl3''  enumerated  powers,   many  feared  that  tloB   federal  government  might   con- 
sider itself  not   bound  to  respect   civil  liberties  and  various  personal  rights 
which  were  guaranteed  to   the  people    by  state  constitutions.      In  order  to  allay 
those  fears,    the  first   Congress  proposed  twelve  amendments  of  which  ten  were 
ratified  and  they  are   the  first  ten  amendments   to   the   Constitution, 

There    seems   to   be  no  record  of  any  discussions   in  the  federal   convention 
with  reference   to   the  relationship  between  the   treaty  power  and  the  personal 
liberties  of   the  people   of   this   country,    but  there  are   records  of   such  dis- 
cussions  taking  place   in  the   state   conventions   called  to   ratify  the  federal 
Constitution,      In  the  Virginia  Convention  (118)   Patrick  Henry  spoke   a.gainst 
ratification  of   the   Constitution,    on  June   18,   1788,      He   reminded  his  audience 
of   the  case   of  a  Russian  ambassador   to  England  who  had  been  unlawfully  arrest- 
ed in  i::i -land  whereuxion  the  Russian  Zmperor  demanded  of  Q,ueen  Anne    tha.t  the 
man  who  was  ,guilty  of  the  unlawful  arrest  be   delivered  to    the  Emjjeror  of 
Russia  for  punishment.      Queen  Anne   stated   that  under    the   constitution  and 
la^-^s  of  England  ths-t  coijld  not   be  done,      Patrick  Henry  argued  that   since   the 
treaty  pov.^er  was  granted  without  any  express  limitations,    in  case   an  incident 
of   tliat   sort   should  occur   in   this   country,    the  President  and   the   Sena,te  night 
enter   into   a  treaty  v;ith  the   government  of  Russia  to   deliver   the   giiilt^'-  person 
to  Russia,      Ks   continued: 

"Suppose  you  be   arrainged  as  offenders  and  violators  of  a  treaty 
made  b",-   this  government.     Will  you  have   that  fair   trial  which  offenders 
are   entitled  to   in  your  own  government?     Will  you  plead  a  right   to   the 
trial  ''oy  jury?" 

Janes  Lla-dison  re-plied:    (119) 

"As    to   the   case   of   the   Rusrian  ambassador,    I   shall   say  nothing.    It 

(117)  C-eorge   Sutherland:      Constitutional  Power   and  World  Affairs    (1919) 
-p-p,    143,    146, 

(118)  Elliott's  Debates  on  the  Federal   Constitution,    vol.   3,   p.    503. 

(119)  Elliott,   Op,    Cit,,   vol.  3,  p.   514 
9361 


-44- 

iG  rs  inap'oli cable  as  many  other  quotations  made  by  the  gentleraoji.   I 
concoivG  that,  as  far  as  the  "bills  of  rights  in  the  states  do  not  e::nress 
an"  thinr-  foreign  to  the  nature  of  such  things,  and  express  fundanental 
-orinciples  essential  to  liberty,  and  those  privileges  which  are  declared 
necessary  to  all  free  people,  these  rights  are  not  encroached  on  by  this 
governnent, " 

Thus,  according  to  Madison,  even  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  Fifth  Ai-nenc'jnent 
the  pei'sonr.l  rights  of  the  American  people  were  safeguarded  against  the  exer- 
cise of  the  treaty  power  of  the  federal  governiaent. 

In  the  ITorth  Carolina  Convention  Mr.  Henry  Abbott  s.-.id  on  July  30,  1788 
(120) 

"It  is  Ceaied  oy  some  people,  that,  by  the  power  of  making  treaties, 
they  night  make  a  treaty  engaging  with  foreign  powers  to  adopt  the  Soman 
Catholic  religion  in  the  United  States,  which  would  prevent  the  people 
from  worshipping  G-od  according  to  their  oivn  consciences.   The  i-orthj'' 
VAcmbor  from  Halifax  has  in  some  measure  satisfied  my  mind  on  this  sub- 
ject.  But  others  ma/  be  dissatisfied." 

It'  seems  clear  that  vhen  the  participants  in  the  state  conventions 
ratified  the  federal  constitution  they  did  so  either  because  of  a  conviction 
or  because  of  a  belief,  more  or  less  certain,  that  the  treaty-making  povrer 
was  not  potent  enough  to  encroach  on  their  personal  liberties, 

ITo  one  can  claim  that  the  constitutional  amendments  adopted  a  few  yesxs 
later  weakened  the  status  of  those  personal  liberties.   On  the  contrary  those 
amencuuents  clearly  strengthened  the  personal  liberties  of  the  people. 

Charles  Henry  Butler  (121)  said; 

"In  fact  the  (treaty  making)  -oower  is,  and  must  be,  plenary,  that 
v;ord  being  used  in  its  general  significance,  except  so  far  as  it  has 
been  limited  by  the  rule  laid  dovm  by  the  Supreme  Court  that  where 
plenary-  iDOwers  have  been  reposed  in  the  Government  of  the  Unites  States 
the].-  must  be  exercised  in  conformity  with  the  fundamental  principles  of 
liberty  which  form  the  basis  of  our  constitutional  government," 

Edwin  S.  Corwin  (122)   exroresses  the  view  that  the  "distinction  between 
certs.in  natural  rights  enforced  in  the  Constitution  by  prohibitions  against 
interference  v.lth  them,  and  what  may  be  termed  artificial  or  remedial  rights," 
the  former  class  including  a  right  to  due  process  of  law  "may  be  confidently 
claimed  as  establishing  the  limits,  not  merely  of  congressional  power,  bu.t  of 
the  treaty  power  as  well,  whenever  it  impinges  unon  private  ri.'^hts," 

Willoughby  states  (123)  :   "Though  comprehensive  in  scope,  the  treaty- 
making  power  of  the  Federal  Government  must,  in  its  exercise,  as  concerns  the 
substance  of  the  agreements  entered  into,  have  regard  for  the  various  con^ 
stitutional  limitations,  necessarily  imDlied  as  well  as  those  expressed,  v/hich 

(120)  Elliott,  Op,  Cit.,  vol,  4,  p.  191 

(121)  The  Treaty  Power  of  the  United  States,  vol.  2,  p.  352  (1902) 

(122)  National  Supremacy,  Treaty  Power  v.  State  Power,  (1913)  pp,  15-17, 

(123)  T7, 17. Willoughby:   The  Constitutional  Law  of  the  U.S,,  second  ed,, 
(1S29)   vol.  1,  p.  519, 

9361 


-45- 

restrain   generally  the  exercise  of  Federal  powers.      Indeed,    the   SrJiprerie   Court 
has   severrl    timos   said  in   so  many  '^^ords,    that   the  authorltr  gi-^^n  to-  -btre  Uhit^ 
States   to   enter  into    tre.:?.ties,    does  not  extend  "so  far   as   to  authorize  v/hat 
the    Constitution  forhids," 

ij^orrost  R.    Black  reached  the   follo77ing  conclusion:      (123a) 

"A  treaty  must  not   interfere    -ith  the    rights  ...^^uaranteed  to    indivi- 
duals  (on  the   continental  mainland  of   the   United  States)   hy  the   C:nstitu- 
tion.      The   Bill  of  Ri^^hts  generally  would  constitute  a  limitation  and 
would  protect   individuals  nithin   the  United  States." 

Those   who  favor  the   state-rights   doctrine,    that   is,    that   the    treaty  power 
is   subordinate   to   the  po\rers  reserved  to   the  States,    "being  inclined  to  linit 
federal  power,    of  coui^se   "believe   that   the   treaty-making  power   is  liv.iited  "by 
the   due    rrocess  clause.      Thus  Henry  St.    George   Tucker    (124)    states  as  his 
conclusion:      "Ths.t  a  treaty  cannot   talce  away  or   impair   the  fundamental  rights 
and  liherties  of   the  people   secured  to   them  in  the    Constitution  itself,    or  in 
any  Aj.iendnent  thereof."     William  E.   Mikell  assumes   that   the  amendments   to   the 
Constitution  which  contain  the    so-called  "bill  of   ri  ;hts  are   limitations   on 
the   treatj'-naking  power.    (125) 

On  the  other  hand  Pittman  B.  Potter  (126)  believes  that  to  determine  i  hat 
limitations  there  are  on  the  treaty  power  of  the  United  States  it  is  necessary 
to  look  to  international  lav/  as  well  as  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  that  according  to  international  law  the  power  of  a  state  to  enter  into 
treaties  is  unlimited,  that  the  United  States  Constitution  does  not  ezq^ressly 
impose  caiy  li:.:itations  on  the  treaty-making  power  and  therefore  none  shcul.d  be 
recognized.      It    is   submitted  that   the    Supreme   Court  will  not   take    that  view. 

Though  the    decisions   of    the    Supreme    Court   do   not    contain  discussions  a.s 
to   the  relationship   between   the    due  -process   clause   and   the    treat^'^making  power , 
there   are   certain  other  discussions   in   the   decisions  which  can  be  used  by  way 
of  analogy.      The    treaty-making  po'-rer,    including   in   its    scope  raa.tters  reserved 
to   the   States  as  well  as   those   delegr^ted  to   Congress,    in   that  regard  resembles 
very  strongly  the  powers  of   Congress  with  reference   to   territories.      Therefore, 
views  of   the   Supreme   Court  expressed  in  connection  with  legislation  for  terri- 
tories mp,3"  shed  light  on   the   treaty  power. 

In  the   case  of  Downes  v.    Bidwell    (127)   an  action  was  brought  against   the 
Collector  of   the  Port  of  New  York  to   recover  back  duties  paid  under  protest 
upon  oranges  consigned  from  Puerto  Rico   to   the  plaintiffs  at  New  York  City  in 
November  1900,   after   the  passage   of   fne   so-called  Poraker  Act  which  provided 
a  civil  government  and  a  s^'stem  of  revenues  for  Puerto  Rico.      The  Poraker  Act 
imposed  the   duties  but    the  plaintiffs   claimed  that,    Puerto  Rico,  being  a  part 
of  the  United  States  after  cession  by  Spain  and  having  a  government  organized 
by  the  United  States  Congress,    the   duties   imiDOsed  were  unconstitutional  because 

(123a)      The   U.S.    Treaty  Power  and  Limited  Government,    11   St.   Louis  Law  Rev, 
6,    (1929)   at  p.    17 

(124)  Linitations  on  the    Treaty-Making  Power    (1915)   pp.   430  et   seq, 
(123)        T7i"^.liam  E.   Mike?l:      The  Extent   of    the    Treaty-MaJcing  Power  of   the 

President  and  Senate  of   the   U.S.,    Univ,    of  Fa,   Law  Review  and  American 
La/.-  Register,    Vol.    57,   pp.    4-35,    528,    at  p.    531    (1909) 

(125)  .Inhibitions  upon   the   Treaty-Making  Power  of   the  U.S.,    28  Aa.    Journal 

of    International  Law,    456    (1934)   at  p,   473. 
(127)        182  U.S.    244,    45  L.   Ed.    1088    (1900) 
9361 


-46- 

they  violated  the  provision  of  Article  I,  Section  8  of  the  Constitution  that 
"all  duties,  imposts,  and  excise  shall  "be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States" 
The  Supreme  Court  held  (5  to  4)  that  the  duties  were  validly  imposed,  that 
Puerto  Rico  was  not  a  part  of  the  United  States  within  the  meaning  of  that 
clause  of  the  Constitution  and  that  the  Constitution  did  not  of  its  o\7n  force 
extend  to  Puerto  Rico,  in  the  absence  of  Congressional  legislation  expressly 
extending  the  Constitution  to  that  land.   In  one  of  the  prevailing  opinions 
Brov-n,  J,,  said  at  p.  277: 

"To  sustain  the  judgment  in  the  case  under  consideration  (dismissing 
the  cQ-nplaint  on  demurrer),  it  "by  no  means  becomes  necessary  to  show  that 
none  of  the  articles  of  the  Constitution  apply  to  the  island  of  Porto 
Rico,   There  is  a  clear  distinction  between  such  prohibitions  as  go  to 
the  very  root  of  the  power  of  Congress  to  act  at  all,  irrespective  of 
tine  or  place,  and  such  as  are  operative  only  'throughout  the  United 
States*  or  among  the  several  states.   Thus,  when  the  Constitution  de- 
clares that  'no  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed* 
and  that  'no  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States*, 
it  goes  to  the  competency  of  Congress  to  pass  a  bill  of  that  description. 
Perhaps  the  same  remark  may  apply  to  the  first  amendment,  that  'Congress 
shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting 
the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the 
pressj  or  the  right  of  the  people  peacefully  to  assemble  and  to  petition 
the  government  for  a  redress  of  grivances".   We  do  not  wis-h,  however,  to 
be  understood  as  expressing  an  opinion  how  far  the  bill  of  rights  con-i 
tained  in  the  first  eight  amendments  is  of  general  and  how  far  of  local 
application. " 

In  another  prevailing  opinion,  that  of  Mr.  Justice  White  with  whom 
Shiras  and  IvicKenna,  JJ,  concurred,  the  following  was  said  (pp.  294,  295): 

"Albeit,  as  a  general  rule,  the  status  of  a  particular  territory 
has  to  be  taken  in  view  when  the  applicability  of  any  provision  of  the 
Constitution  is  questioned,  it  does  not  follow,  when  the  Constitution 
has  absolutely  witliheld  from  the  government  all  power  on  a  given  subject, 
that  such  an  inquiry  is  necessary.   Undoubtedly  there  are  general  pro- 
hibitions in  the  Constitution  in  favor  of  the  liberty  and  property  of 
the  citizen,  which  are  not  mere  regulations  as  to  the  form  and  raanner 
in  which  a  conceded  power  may  be  exercised,  but  which  are  an  absolute 
denial  of  all  authority  under  any  circumstances  or  conditions  to  do 
particular  acts.   In  the  nature  of  things,  limitations  of  this  character 
cannot  be  under  any  circumstances  transcended,  because  of  the  complete 
absence  of  power." 

The  dissenting  judges  not  only  agreed  with  those  views  but  carried  them 
to  the  extreme  conclusion  holding  that  the  constitutional  provision  prescrib- 
ing imiform  taxation  also  applied  to  Puerto  Rico, 

In  Territory  of  Hawaii  v.  Mankichi  (128)  a  Japanese  subject  was  convicted 
in  Hawaii  of  manslaughter  in  accordance  with  the  usual  procedure  in  the  Repub- 
lic of  Hawaii  prior  to  its  incorporation  as  a  Territory^   He  obtained  his 
discharge  by  a  judgment  of  a  federal  court  which  invalidated  the  conviction 
on  the  grounds  that  his  indictment  had  not  been  found  by  a  grand  jury  and  that 
he  had  not  been  convicted  by  an  unanimous  verdict  of  the  jury,  as  required  by 
the  United  States  Constitution.   The  procedure  followed  in  his  trial  v;as  the 
(128)   190  U.S.  197,  47  L.  Ed.  1016  (1903) 
9361 


-47- 

estaMished  procedure  of  Hawaii  prior  to  June  1900  when  the  United  States 
Constitution  was  extended  to  the  islands  hy  a  Congressional  Act,  and  Hawaii 
was  formally  incorporated  as  a  Territory,  His  trial  took  place  hefore  June 
1900.  By  a  5:4  decision  the  Supreme  Court  reversed  the  lower  federal  court 
and  held  that  prior  to  the  extension  of  the  Constitution  to  Hawaii  the  con- 
stitutional requirements  as  to  grand  and  petit  juries  did  not  apply  end  that 
Mahlcichi  was  therefore  duly  convicted. 

In  Dorr  v.  United  States  (129)  Dorr  and  O'Brien,  editors  of  a  ne-'spaper 
published  in  Manila,  Philippine  Islands,  were  convicted  of  lihel  on  the  "basis 
of  headlines  printed  in  the  newspaper.  They  demanded  a  jury  trial  in  the  court 
of  the  City  of  Manila,  Philippine  Islands,  hut  were  convicted  "by  a  court  with- 
out a  jury  \/hich  was  at  that  time  the  regular  procedure  in  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands, The  Supreme  Court  affirmed  on  the  ground  that  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  had  not  "been  extended  to  the  Philippine  Islands.   The  court  said: 

"Until  Congress  shall  see  fit  to  incorporate  territory  ceded  "by 
treaty  into  the  United  States,  we  regard  it  as  settled  hy  that  decision 
(Dov/nes  v.  Bidwell,  118  tJoS.  244)  that  the  territory  is  to  "be  governed 
under  the  power  existing  in  Congress  to  make  laws  for  such  territories 
and  suhject  to  such  constitutional  restrictions  upon  the  powers  of  that 
"body  as  are  applicahle  to  the  situation, ., " 

The  court  then  quotes  with  approval  language  of  Mr.  Justice  Brown  in  the 
case  of  Downes  v,  Bidwell,  supra,  as  follows: 

"We  TO  uld  even  go  farther,  and  say  that  most,  if  not  all,  the 
privileges  and  immunities  contained  in  the  hill  of  rights  of  the  Consti- 
tution were  intended  to  apply  from  the  moment  of  annexation;  hut  we  place 
our  decision  of  this  case  upon  the  ground  that  the  two  rights  alleged  to 
he  violated  in  this  case  (right  to  trial  hy  jury  and  presentment  hy  grand 
juTjT-)  are  not  fundamental  in  their  nature,  hut  concern  merely  a  method 
of  procedure  which  sixty  years  of  practice  had  shown  to  he  suited  to  the 
conditions  of  the  islands,  and  well  calculated  to  conserve  the  rights  of 
their  citizens  to  their  lives,  their  property,  and  their  well  heing." 

The  ahove  cases  shov/  that  even  where  the  Constitution  is  not  hinding, 
for  instance  in  a  territorj^  to  vhich  Congress  has  not  yet  extended  the  Consti- 
tution, Congressional  legislation  may  not  violate  the  hill  of  rights,  accord- 
ing to  the  view  expressed  hy  the  Supreme  Court, 

The  exceptions  made,  in  that  the  Court  recognized  the  validity''  of  local 
legal  procedure  which  did  not  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  Constitiition 
for  grand  juries  or  petit  juries,  were  justified  hy  the  Court  as  referring  to 
rights  "not  fundamental  in  their  nature"  and  concerning  "merely  a  method  of 
procedure," 

If  that  is  the  way  the  Supreme  Court  feels  ahout  the  bill  of  rights  heing 
a  limitation  on  federal  law  where  the  Constitution  does  not  apply,  the  proba- 
bility is  very  great  that  the  Coxvct   will  consider  the  bill  of  rights  to  be  a 
limitation  on  federal  treaties  which  operate  on  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  are  entered  into  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

(129)   195  U.S.  138,  49  L.  Ed.  128  (1903) 
9361 


-43- 

The  next  question  to  "be  considered  is  this:  If  the  due  process  clause  is 
a  limitation  on  the  treaty-making  power,  what  is  the  effect  of  that  limitation 
on  treaties  which  may  attemiDt  to  regulate  labor  conditions? 

A,  Minimum  wages. 

The  case  of  Adkins  v.  Children's  Hospital,  (130)-(13l)  held  that  fix- 
ing of  minimum  wages  violates  the  due  process  clause  of  the  fifth  Amendment, 
In  1918  Congress  passed  the  District  of  Columbia  Minimum  Wage  Act.   Pursuo,nt 
to  statute  a  Board  was  organized  to  establish  "standards  of  minimum  wages  for 
women  in  any  occupation  within  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  what  wages  are 
inadequate  to  supoly  the  necessary  cost  of  living  to  any  such  women  workers  to 
maintain  themselves  in  good  health  and  to  protect  their  morals," 

The  Children's  Hospital  which  employed  many  women  brought  an  action  to 
enjoin  the  Board  from  enforcing  orders  fixing  minimum  wages.   The  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  agreed  with  the  cohorts  of  the  District  of  Col-urabia 
in  holding  the  statute  invalid  on  the  ground  that  it  limited  the  freedom  of 
contract  of  employer  and  employee.   This  decision  (5  to  3,  Brandeis,  J.  not 
voting)  is  still  law  and  would  probably  prevent  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  from  entering  into  treaties  fixing  minimum  wages.  Whenever  the  govern- 
ment enters  into  a  treaty  it  impliedly  represents  that  it  has  constitutional 
power  to  do  so.   In  viev;  of  the  Adkins  case  the  Crovernment  cannot  make  any 
such  representation  in  good  faith  where  the  proposed  treaty  is  to  deal  vrlth 
fixing  minimum  wages. 

B,  Ma::imum  Hours  of  labor. 

Bunting  v.  Oregon  (132)  upheld  a  statute  of  Oregon  passed  in  1913 
which  provided  "no  person  shall  be  employed  in  any  mill,  factory,  or  manufact- 
uring establishment  in  this  state  more  than  ten  hours  in  any  one  d-B.y,    except 
watchmen  and  employees  who  are  engaged  in  any  necessary  repairs,  or  in  cases 
of  emergency,  where  life  or  property  is  in  imminent  danger;..."  Bunting  had 
employed  a  v;orker  in  a  flour  mill  in  Oregon  for  13  hours  in  one  day  in  viola^ 
tion  of  the  statute  and  was  convicted.   The  Supreme  Court  affirmed  and  held 
that  the  statute  did  not  violate  the  due  process  clause  of  the  14th  Amendment, 
that  it  v;as  a  proper  exercise  of,  the  police  power  of  the  state.   Though  a  con- 
tention was  made  that  the  law  was  not  either  necessary  or  useful  "for  preserva- 
tion of  the  health  of  employees  in  mills,  factories  and  manufacturing  establish- 
ments" the  'Xjourt  accepted  the  statement  of  the  legislature  of  Oregon  and  the 
Supreme  Court  of  that  State  to  the  effect  that  the  statute  was  necessary  and 
useful  for  the  preservation  of  the  health  of  the  workers  affected.   The  case 
was  decided  by  a  majority  of  5  to  3,  Brandeis,  J,  not  voting.   In  view  of  that 
case  the  federal  government  is  justified  in  entering  into  treaties  limiting 
the  hours  of  labor  of  employees  "in  any  mill,  factory  and  manufacturing  es- 
tablisliment".   The  case  did  not  hold  that  limitation  of  hours  of  labor  of  all 
employees  is  good  under  the  due-  process  clause.   But  there  is  no  logical 
reason  for  distinguishing  between  an  employee  in  a  factory  and  in  a  commercial 
e  s  tabl i  shmen  t , 

It  is  submitted,  therefore,  that  the  federal  government  would  be  justi~ 
fied  in  entering  into  a  treaty  limiting  hours  of  labor, 

(130)-(131)   261  U.  S.  525,  57  L.  Ed.  785  (1923) 
(132)        243  U.  S,  426,  61  L.  Ed.  830  (1917) 

9361 


-49- 
C.   Prohibition  of  child  labor. 

The  Supreme  Coui't  has  held  in  the  case  of  Sturges  &  Burns  Mfg«  Co.  v. 
BeauchcJirp  (133)  that  a  state  si^tute  which  prohibited  child  labor  in  hazardous 
occupations  did  not  violate  the  due  process  clause  of  the  14th  Amendment,   In 
that  case  a  minor  under  the  age  of  16  years  was  employed  to  operate  a  punch 
press  used  in  stamping  sheet  metal  in  a  tinware  factory.   The  statute  of  Ill- 
inois of  1903  prohibited  the  employment  of  children  under  the  age  of  16  years 
in  various  hazardous  occupations  including  that  in  which  this  minor  v/as  engag- 
ed. He  was  injured  while  working  on  the  Job  and  brought  an  action  for  damages* 
The  trial  court  instructed  the  jury  that  if  the  plaintiff  was  in  fact  less 
than  16  years  old  and  Vvhen  injured  was  employed  by  the  defendant  upon  a  stamp- 
ing machine,  the  defendant  was  guilty  of  a  violation  of  the  statute  and  the 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover,   Hughes,  J.,  for  an  unanimous  court,  affirm- 
ed judgment  for  the  plaintiff  and  said  in  part; 

"The  Federal  question  presented  is  whether  the  statute,  as  construed 
by  the  state  court,  contravenes  the  14th  Amendment.   It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  the  state  was  entitled  to  prohibit  the  employment  of  persons  of 
tender  years  in  dangerous  occupations,  (citations)  ...  where,  as  here, 
such  legislation  has  reasonable  relation  to  a  purpose  which  the  state  was 
entitled  to  effect,  it  is  not  open  to  constitutional  objection  as  a  de— 
priva.tion  of  liberty  or  property  without  due  process  of  law." 

Would  the  Supreme  Court  uphold  a  statute,  or  a  treaty,  prohibiting  child 
labor  in  all  occupations?   The  Supreme  Court  has  not  held  on  that  point  one 
way  or  another.   The  state  courts  in  general  favor  that  type  of  legislation, 
A  decision  by  the  highest  court  of  Arkansas  (134)  expressly  uphold  a  sta.tute 
prohibiting  all  labor  by  children  under  a  certain  age. 

Since  the  attack  under  the  due  process  clause  directed  against  regulation 
of  labor  conditions  is  based  on  the  alleged  desire  to  preserve  liberty  of  con- 
tract, prohibition  of  child  labor  would  be  upheld  because  infants  have  no 
capacity  to  enter  into  absolutely  binding  contracts  and  adults  who  deal  \7ith 
infants  are  presumed  to  be  familiar  with  their  legal  status.   There  is  no 
liberty  of  contract  to  be  preserved.   It  is  submitted,  that  treaties  prohi- 
biting child  labor  may  be  entered  into. 

As  far  as  is  known  no  one  has  ever  claimed  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  has  no  power  to  declare  a  treaty  unconstitutional,  except,  per- 
haps, by  implication,  Pittman  B.  Potter  (page  45)  of  this  paper.   Statements 
have  ceen   made  that  the  power  of  the  court  to  declare  a  treaty  unconstitutional 
is  doubtful.   In  the  early  case  of  Ware  v,  Hylton  (135)  Judge  Chase  said: 

"If  the  court  posses  a  power  to  declare  treaties  void,  I  shall  never 
exercise  it,  but  in  a  very  clear  case  indeed." 

Justice  Holmes  said  in  Missouri  v.  Holland:   (136) 

"Acts  of  Congress  are  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  only  when  made  in 

(133)  231  U.S.  320,  58  L.  Ed.  245  (1913) 

(134)  Terry  Dairy  Co.  v.  Malley,  Ark,  225  S.W.  887  (1920) 

(135)  3  Ball,  243,  1  L,  Ed.  568  (1796) 

(136)  252  U,S,  416,  64  L,  Ed,  641  (1920) 

9361 


-50- 

p-ursiiance   of  the   Constitution,   '-'hile   treaties  are   declared  to   "be   so  when 
mnde  under   the   authority  of   the   United  States.      It   is  open  to   question 
uhetlier  the  authority  of   the  United  States  means  more   than  the  formal 
acts  prescribed  to   make   the    Convention," 

In   spite   of  all   those   expressed  doubts,    there    is  no  escaioe   from  tlie   con- 
clusion that    the   Supreme    Court   of   the   United  States  has  power   to   declare 
treaties  luiconstitutional.      If   the   treaty-uiaking  po'.Ter  were  absolutely  un- 
limited,   obviously  nobody  would  have    the  power   to  declare  a  treaty  invalid 
after   that   treaty  lias  been  entered  into  by  tlie  President  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice  r,nd   consent  of   the   Senate  ^-'ith  the   concurrence  of   two-thirds  of   the 
Senators  preseiit.      But   since  practically  everybody  admits   that   the    treaty  po\7er 
is  not  unlimited,    if   the   treaty^-muking  power  should  transcend  its  liraitations 
and  a  citizen  should  find  himself  compelled  to   do  or   to   refrain  from  doing 
something  beaaoise  of  a  treaty  and  should  apply  to   a  court  for  relief,    the 
court  v.-ould  have   to   declare    that   the   citizen  had  been  lawfully  or  unlawfully 
compelled  to  act  or  restrained  from  acting.      Thus   the   door  would  be  wide  open 
to   the   courts  declaring  a,  treaty  valid  or   invalid  under  the   Constitution  of 
the  United  Stt^.tes,      To   take  a  crass   example:      If   the  President  by  and  with 
the  advice  ajid  concent  of   the   Senate,    tv/o-thirds  of  the  members  present   con- 
curring therein,    should  enter  into  a  treaty  with  a  foreign  power  or  a  number  of 
foreign  powers,    transferring  the  legislative  power  of   the  United  States   Govern- 
ment to   the  Executive  or   transferring  the   executive  powers   to   Congress  or  agree- 
ing to    install  a  person  as  a  ruler  of   the  United  States  for  life   or  for  a 
definite  n-oiaber  of  years,    and  subsequently  such  a  treat^r  should  be  drawn  into 
controversy  by  a  citizen   in  a  coui't  proceeding  and  such  proceeding  should  find 
its  \rcy  to    the    Supreme    Court   of   the  United  States,    no   one  would  maintain  that 
the   Supreme    Court  would  be   bound  to  adjudge    the   rights  of  the   citizen  in  ac- 
cordance vdth  that   treaty.      The   Supreme   Court  v/ould  properly  declare   such  a 
treaty  void,    as  against   the    citizen   involved.      If   that   is  admitted  one  must 
also  admit    the  power  of   the    Court    to   declare  a  treaty   invalid  if   the  treaty 
fixes,    let  us    say,    minimum  wages  and  the    Court   declares   that   fixing  minimum 
wages  by  a  treaty  amounts   to   taking  people's  liberty  or  property  without  due 
process  of  law.      Ey  declaring  a  treaty  invalid  the   Court  would,    in  effect, 
compel   the   government  of   the  United  States   to  breach  its   contract  which  may 
necessitate  pajinent   of   damages   to    the   nation  injured;    but   that   does  not  affect 
the   question  as    to   whether  or  not  a  citizen  of   the  United  States   is   bornd  by 
a  treaty  which  has  been  entered  into    in  excess  of   constitutional  limitations. 
When  Congress  breaches  a  treaty  by  passing  an  Act   in  conflict    therewith  (see 
pp.  39-40)    the   Supreme   Court  recognizes   the  Act   of   Congress  as   binding  and  not 
the   treaty.      It   is  not  believed  that  the   Court  would  shrink  from  declaring  a 
treaty  -.inconstitutional  because   such  conduct  would  put   the  United  States 
Government  in  the  position  of  breaching  a  contract.      Naturally,    the   conviction 
of   the   Court   that  the   treaty  does   transcend  constitutional  limitations  would 
have   to   be   very  strong,    but  on  principle   it   does  not   seem  that    the    Court  would 
not  claim,    and  if   it  feels   the  need  to   do   so,    exercise   the  power   to   declare  a 
treaty  uncons"':itutional. 

The   answer   to    the   question  put   at    the   head  of   this   chapter   is   thaf   the 
treaty-making  power   is  limited  by  the   due  process   clause  of   the  fifth  amend- 
ment. 


9361 


( 


-51- 

chapt:h:r  vi. 
does  a  tisaty  that  3sgulat3s  labor  conditions 

SZqCJIP-Z  LSGISLaTIOH  to  B2C0};iZ  ZF7ECTIV2? 

Some  treaties  tecoine  effective  -'ithout  ^riy  ler-^islation,  others  only 
hen  folloi:^ed  ty  legislation.   In  the  early  case  of  Fester  v»  ITellson  (137) 
Chief  Justice  Marshall  laid  do^rn  the  distinction  het-'een  those  tn-o  !'tinds  of 
treaties: 

''A  treaty  is  in  itc  natiire  a  contract  "betT/een  trro  nations,  not 
a  Legislative  Act,   It  does  not  generally  effect,  of  itself,  the  object 
to  he  accoiriplished,  especially  so  far  as  its  operation  is  infraterri— 
torial;  tut  is  carried  into  e^iec^Jition  hy  the  sovereign  poorer  of  the 
respective  parties  to  the  instrument, 

"In  the  United  States  a  different  principle  is  estaolished,   Gur 
Constitution  declares  a  treaty  to  he  the  lar;  of  the  land.   It  is,  con- 
sequently, to  he  regarded  in  courts  of  justice  as  equivalent  to  a-i  Act 
of  the  Legislature,  -.-henever  it  operates  of  itself  without  the  ai.d  of 
any  legislative  provision,  3ut  "hen  the  terins  of  the  stipulation  in- 
port  a  contract  -  -^hen  either  of  the  parties  engages  to  perforti  a, 
particular  act  -  the  treaty  addresses  itself  to  the  political,  not  the 
jucJ-cial  department;  and  the  Legislature  must  execute  the  contrixtt 
hefore  it  can  heccme  a.  rule  for  the  court, ^ 

The  distinction  relied  •'jpon  hy  Chief  Justice  Marshall  is  whether  "the 
teiTis  of  the  stipulation  import  a  contract"  -  -r/hich  makes  it  necessary  for 
the  Legisla.ture  to  '^exec-ate  the  contraxit  hefore  it  can  oecone  a  rule  for 
the  cc^jrt.'^   In  other  worr's,  it  depends  on  the  intent  of  the  parties  to  the 
treaty. 

The  co-irt  has  also  said  in  .Thitney  v.  Rohertson  (138): 

^Taen   the  stip-ola-tions  (of  the  treaty)  are  not  self-executing 
they  can  only  he  enforced  pursur^t  to  legislation  to  ca.rry  them  into 
effect,  and  such  legislation  is  as  much  subject  to  modification  and 
repeal  hy  Congress  as  legislation  upon  any  other  subject.   If  the 
treaty  contains  stipulatior^s  which  are  self-executing,  that  is,  re- 
quire no  legislation  to  make  them  opern.tive,  to  tha.t  e:ctent  they  have 
the  force  and  effect  of  a  legislative  enactment," 

The  Supreme  Court  has  held  several  treaties  to  he  self -executing.   In 
United  States  v,  43  Gallons  of  IJhiskey  (139)  the  treaty  involved  -ras  one 
het^een  the  United  States  and  aji   Indian  trihe  hy  which  the  trioe  ceded  land 
to  the  United  States  '.Tith  a  proviso  that  fe^^ral  liciucr  la'^s  —  those  then 
in  existence  as  ~ell  as  those  that  might  he  enacted  in  the  future  —  should 
continue  in  full  force  and  effect  throughout  the  ceded  country  ^mtil  other- 

(157)    k   ret.  253,  7  1,  Zd.  415  (lci29', 

(138)  124  U,3,  190,  31  L,  Zd.  385  (1387) 

(139)  93  U.S,  138,  23  L,  Sd.  34o  (1375) 


9561 


wise  directed  o;.-  Congress  or  the  President  of  the  United  States,  That 
treaty  vas  not  follov/ed  "hy  an  act  of  Congress  "but  in  spite  of  that  the 
Siipreme  Co-art  held  it  to  "be  self-executing  and  enforced  the  treaty. 

In  DeLi:na  v.  r.idv;ell  (l40)  DeLina,  c:  Company  doing  iDusiness  in  Ne\7  York 
City  imported  s'ugar  fron  Puerto  Kico  during  the  autumn  of  1899.   That  was 
after  the  ratification  of  the  treat3'"  of  cession  of  Puerto  Rico  to  the 
United  States  "but  "before  the  passage  of  an  Act  of  Congress  providing  for 
revenue  and  a  civil  government  for  the  island.   Tlie  court  held  "that  "by  the 
ratification  of  the  trea.t;''  of  Paris  the  Island  "became  territory  of  the 
United  States"  and  therefore  the  duty  was  wrongfully  collected  since  the 
srigar  v;as  not  'inported'". 

In  ITok  Yoimg  Yo  v.  The  United  States  (141 )  alread"-  referred  to  on 
page  39  of  this  'oaper,  the  treaty  "bet\Teen  the  United  States  and  China  which 
perraitted  Chinese  subjects  to  continue  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  transit 
across  the  territory  of  the  United  States  in  the  coiu"se  of  their  journey  to 
or  from  other  countries,  was  held  to  "be  operative  without  an  Act  of  Congress 
to  carr^''  it  into  effect. 

In  Asali-uTa  v.  City  of  Seattle  (142)  already  referred  to  on  page  62  of 
this  paper,  a  treaty  "between  the  United  States  and  Japan  which  secured  to 
citizens  of  either  countirf   the  right  to  engage  in  "business  in  the  other  was 
held  to  "be  self-executing.   The  co-art  said: 

"It  (the  treat;'-)  oiperates  of  itself  without 
the  aid  of  vnj  legislation,  state  or  no-tional, 
and  it  will  "be  applied  ojid  given  authoritative 
effect  "by  the  Court," 

Similarly  the  treaty  of  Berlin  which  terriinated  the  war  "between  the 
United  States  raid  Germany  extended  the  tine  for  filing  applications  for 
patents  for  a  period  of  six  months  after  the  treaty  was  to  take  effect,  that 
is,  six  months  after  llovem"'oer  11,  1921,  An  application  filed  on  May  10, 
1922  which  war,  exactly'"  one  day  "before  the  end  of  the  six  months  period  was 
held  to  have  "beeji  filed  in  time  "because  the  treat;;^  provision  governing  this 
matter  was  helc.  to  "be  self-executing  an.d  not  to  reo^uire  an  Act  of  Congress 
to  give  it  e-ffect.  (143)  Ilr,  Justice  Field  in  his  dissenting  opinion  in 
Baldwin  v,  Tranks  (144)  enumerates  treaties  vrhich  were  held  to  "be  self- 
executing,  es^oecially  those  that  "declare  the  rights  and  privileges  which 
citizens  or  su'ojects  of  each  nation  may  enjoy  in  the  country  of  the  other" 
and  also  those  "stipulating  that  the  su"bjects  or  citizens  of  those  nations 
may  trade  with  the  United  States  and  for  that  pioroose  freely  enter  into  our 
ports  with  their  ships  and  cargoes,  and  reside  and  do  business  here." 


(140)  182  U.S.  1,  45  L.  Ed.  1041  (l90l) 

(141)  135  U.S,  296,  46  L.  Ed.  917  (1901 ) 

(142)  255  U,S,  o320,  63  L.  Ed,  1041  (1923) 

(143)  General  Elec.  Co.  v,  Rohertson  21  Fed.  (2d)  214,  Dist. Ct.D, lid. (1927) 

(144)  120  U.S,  678,  oQ   L.  Ed.  766  (lC86)  at  pp.  703,  704, 

9361 


-53- 

On  the  other  hand  some  treaties  have  "been  held  to  require  le^^islation 
to  "becoDe  ef:rective. 

In  Foster  v,  ileilson,  supra  (145)  Chief  Justice  Marshall  held  that  a 
treaty  lDet\7e3:ii  Spain  and  the  United  Stcites  v/hich  declared  that  certain 
grants  of  ceded  territor;y'  "shall  he  valid  to  the  same  extent  as  if  the  ceded 
territory  had  remained  under  his  (the  Soanish  I.inpj's)  dominion,"  v;as  not 
self-executin;^;  "because  the  lan^ie.ge  imported  a  promise  to  do  something  in 
the  future,   '..'it'i  reference  to  the  language  ratifying  and  confirming  the 
grants,  Chief  Justice  Marshall  asked: 

^^J^/  vihom   shall  they  he  ratified  and  con- 
firmed? Tliis  seems  to  he  the  language  of  con- 
tract; and  if  it  is,  the  ratification  and  con- 
firmation which  are  -oromised  must  oe  the  act 
of  legislation," 

In  Baldwin  v.  Franlis  (146)  a.  treaty-  hetween  the  United  States  and  China 
giving  the  Chinese  suhjects  a  right  to  reside  in  the  United  States  and  also 
granting  them  aJ.l  the  rights,  privileges,  ii-riunities  and  exemptions  which 
are  accorded  to  citizens  and  suhjects  of  the  most  favored  nation  was  held  to 
require  further  legislation  and  an  Act  of  Congress  which  purported  to  put 
the  treaty''  into  effect  was  held  not  to  have  oeen  clear  enough  to  accomplish 
the  purpose.   riiere  was  a  strong  dissenting  opinion  ^oy  llr.    Justice  Field 
who  held  that  the  treaty  was  self- executing. 

¥ith  these  cases  in  the  ha.c.l -ground,  it  will  he  seen  readily  that  a 
treaty/  which  attempts  to  regulate  lahor  conditions  must  leave  very  many 
things  for  arrangement  and  detailed  regulation  hy  the  legislative  hodies  of 
the  contracting  powers.   In  each  country  there  are  situations  that  call  for 
exceptional  treatment,  there  are  sectional  and  regional  differences  which 
must  he  taJxe?!  into  consideration  hy  the  legislative  authorities  of  each 
country,  A  treaty  cen   do  no  more  than  provide  the  frame-work  and  leave  the 
erection  of  o.   com'olete  structure  to  the  legislative  authorities  of  the 
countries  involved.   Tlie  conventions  drafted  hy  the  International  Lahor 
Organization,  without  exception,  refer  to  the  legislative  authorities  of 
the  signator^^  countries  a,s  the  hodies  charged  with  the  enactment  of  detailed 
legislation  to  give  effect  to  t'ne  conventions  and  so  it  must  he  hecause  of 
the  nature  of  the  regulations  involved.   Hence,  treaties  dealing  with  lahor 
conditions,  would  normally  not  he  self-executing  hut  \70uld  hecome  effective 
only  after  aopropriate  legislation  hy  Congress, 

Such  legislation  would  have  to  meet  the  standards  of  proper  delegation 
of  power  and  due  process,  like  any  other  legislation.  A  recent  example  of 
an  inquiry  into  these  matters  is  presented  in  the  case  of  Shouse  et  al.  v. 


(145)  Note  137. 

(146)  120  U.S.  678,  30  L.  Ed.  766  (1886) 


9361 


-54- 

Moore,  U.S.  Marshal  et  al.  (147)   In  that  case  the  statute  which  gave 
effect  to  the  rai^^rator^  "bird  treatj'"  already  upheld  ^j   the  Supreme  Court  in 
Missouri  v.  Holland,  nas  attacked  on  the  ground  that  it  failed  to  set  up 
proper  standards  of  delegation  of  po\7er  and  that  it  violated  the  due  process 
clause  of  the  fifth  amendraent.   Both  contentions  were  rejected  and  the 
statute  was  upheld  hy  the  court. 

The  necessity  of  having  legislation  enacted  to  put  into  effect  a 
treaty  dealing  with  lahor  conditions  will  allay  the  fears  of  some  people 
that  the  treaty  power  might  "be  used  to  force  something  on  the  country  with- 
out giving  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  is  supposed  closely  to  ercpress 
the  popular  will,  an  opportunity  to  pass  on  the  matters  regulated  "by  the 
treaty. 

In  view  of  the  subject  matter  of  treaties  regulating  lahor  conditions 
and  in  view  of  all  the  conventions  drafted  "by  the  International  Labor 
Organization  v/hich  without  exception  provide  for  detailed  regulation  by  the 
legislatures  of  the  member  states,  it  can  be  stated  without  hesitation  that 
no  labor  treaty  can  reasonably  be  ei-qpected  to  be  entered  into  by  the  United 
States  which  will  be  self-executing.   ITo  labor  treaty  can  reasonably  be 
expected  to  be  so  drafted  that  it  v/ill  operate  on  a  citij^en  without  legisla- 
tion by  Congress. 


(14?)   Dist.  Ct,  H.  Dist.  Ky. ,  ilo.  2M,  i^ug.  31,  1935,  Tord  J.,  reported 
in  U.S.  Law  Week  of  October  1,  1955,  pp.  5-6. 


9361 


-55- 

CHAPTER  VII 

RATIFICATION  BY  THE  Ul^ITED  STATES  OF  COFVENTIONS 
ADOPTED  BY  THE  INTERNATIONAL  LABOR  COl^FERENCE 

A.   OTpliifgations  of  the  United  States  with 
Reference  to  Draft  Conventions, 

The  International  Labor  Conference  is  a  body  composed  of  delegates 
of  the  states  which  are  members  of  the  International  Labor  Organization. 
The  conference  meets  once  a  year  and  adopts  various  recommendations  and 
draft  conventions  dealing  with  labor  conditions.   There  is  no  obligation 
on  any  member  to  ratify  any  draft  convention  or  to  embody  the  principles 
laid  down  in  a  recommendation  in  legislation,  but  a  member  is  not  entire- 
ly without  any  obligation  with  reference  to  such  recommendations  and 
draft  conventions.   The  obligations  of  the  members  are  laid  down  in  Article 
405  of  the  Constitution  of  the  International  Labor  Organization,  the  consti- 
tution being  Part  XIII  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles.   The  pertinent  part  of 
Article  405  reads  as  follows:  (148) 

(l)   "When  the  Conference  has  decided  on  the  adoption  of  proposals 
with  regard  to  an  item  in  the  agenda,  it  will  rest  with  the 
Conference  to  determine  whether  these  proposals  should  take 
the  form:  (a)  of  a  recommendation  to  be  submitted  to  the  Mem- 
bers for  consideration  with  a  view  to  effect  being  given  to  it 
by  national  legislation  or  otherwise,  or  (b)  of  a  draft  inter- 
national convention  for  ratification  by  the  Members,,, 

(5)  Each  of  the  Members  undertakes  that  it  will,  within  the 
period  of  one  year  at  most  from  the  closing  of  the  session  of 
the  Conference,  or  if  it  is  impossible  owing  to  exceptional 
circumstances  to  do  so  within  the  period  of  one  year,  then  at 
the  earliest  practicable  moment  and  in  no  case  later  than 
eighteen  months  from  the  closing  of  the  session  of  the 
Conference,  bring  the  recommendation  or  draft  convention  "be- 
fore the  authority  or  authorities  within  whose  competence  the 
natter  lies,  for  the  enactment  of  legislation  or  other  action, 

(6)  In  the  case  of  a  recommendation,  the  Members  will  inform 
the  Secretary-General  of  the  action  taken, 

(7)  In  the  case  of  a  draft  convention,  the  Member  will  if  it 
obtains  the  consent  of  the  authority  or  authorities  within 
whose  competence  the  matter  lies,  communicate  the  formal 
ratification  of  the  convention  to  the  Secretary-General  and 
will  take  such  action  as  may  be  necessary  to  make  effective 
the  provisions  of  such  convention. 

(8)  If  on  a  recommendation  no  legislative  or  other  action  is 
taken  to  make  a  recommendation  effective,  or  if  the  draft  con'- 
vention  fails  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  authority  or 
authorities  within  whose  competence  the  matter  lies,  no 
further  obligation  shall  rest  upon  the  Member, 

(9)  In  the  case  of  a  federal  State,  the  power  of  which  to  enter 
into  conventions  on  labour  matters  is  subject  to  limitations, 
:  G  shall  be  in  the  discretion  of  that  Government  to  treat  a 
dra-ft  convention  to  which  such  limitations  apply  as  a  recommen- 
dation only,  and  the  provisions  of  this  Article  with  respect 

to  r  ecommendations  shall  a-or)ly  in  such  case,,." 

(l48)   International  Labor  Organization,  Treaty  Series,  No.  874,  pages  13-14, 
I  have  numbered  the  paragraphs  of  Article  405  for  the  sake  of  con- 
venience. 
9361 


-56- 

To  iinderstand  the  raesjiing  of  these  provisions  it  is  necessary  to  lo^k 
into  their  history.   As  a  part  of  the  machinery  that  -oaved  the  v^ay  for  the 
vrork  of  the  Peace  Conference  in  Paris  in  1919,  a  commission  was  created, 
to  which  each  of  the  allied  and  associated  powers  sent  two  official  repre- 
sentatives, for  the  purpose  of  devising  ways  to  improve  the  conditions  of 
labor.  President  V/ilson  appointed  Samuel  Gorapers  and  Henry  M.  Rohinson 
representatives  of  the  United  States  on  that  commission.   The  commission 
elected  Samuel  Gompers  chairman.   The  British  delegation  presented  a  detpil- 
ed  drrft  outlining  the  organization  and  functions  of  a  'oroposed  internr-tional 
labor  0 rganiz at ion.  That  draft  was  the  basis  of  discussion.   The  commission 
met  for  the  first  time  on  le'bru.BXj  1,    1919,  (l49)  A  draft  completed  by 
the  British  delegation  on  January  26,  1919,  and  not  submitted  to  the 
commission,  provided  in  Article  6  thereof  that  a  Conference  com'oosed  of 
delegates  of  the  members  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  should 
adopt,  from  time  to  timOj  drpft  international  conventions  and  further  "oro- 
vided  (150)  that 

"Each  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  undertakes  that  it 
will  within  the  -oeriod  of  one  year  from  the  end  of  each 
meeting  of  the  Conference  make  for  the  House  of  its 
national  parliament  or  other  legislative  authority  an 
opportunity  to  consider  the  conventions  adopted  by  the 
Conference  and  if  its  national  parliament  or  other  legis- 
lative authority  "oronounces  in  f  jivor  of  the  Convention 
it  shall  communicate  its  formal  ratification  of  the  Con- 
vention to  the  Director  and  shall  forthvfith  take  all 
steps  necessary  to  put  the  Convention  into  O'oeration." 

That  language  was  changed  and  in  an  amended  draft,  completed  February 
2,  1919,  and  submitted  to  the  commission,  it  read:  (l5l) 

"18... Each  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  undertakes  that 
it  will  within  the  period  of  one  year  from  the  end  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Conference  communicate  its  formal  ratifica- 
tion of  the  Convention  to  the  Director,  and  will  forthwith 
take  all  steps  necessary  to  "out  the  Convention  into  opera- 
tion, unless  such  Convention  is  disap^oroved  by  its  legis- 
la,ture,^' 

This  language  contemplates  that  after  the  Conference  adopts  a  conven- 
tion, every  member  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  is  bound  (a) 
formally  to  ratify  the  convention,  (b)  to  connnunicate  the  ratification 
to  the  Director,  and  (c)  to  t.ake  all  steps  necessary  to  put  the  convention 
into  operation.   The  only  way  in  v^hich  those  three  obligations  may  be 
nullified  is  by  the  legislature  of  the  member  disapT:roving  the  convention. 
The  members  of  the  Commission  in  the  course  of  the  discussion  of  this 
provision  correctly  described  the  pov^er  of  the  legislature  as  a  "veto  po--er", 

(149)  Shotyell:   The  Origins  of  the  International  Labor  Organization, 
Vol,,  11,   p.  149 

(150)  Sho-G\ell:   Op.cit.  Vol.  I,  pages  392-394 

(151)  Shotwell:   Op.cit.  Vol.  I.^,pp.  392,4. 

9361 


i 


-57- 

That  expression  v;as  used  "by  G-ompers,  (152)  "by  Vandervelde  of  the  Belgiexi 
delegation,  (153)  Barnes  of  the  British  delegation,  (154)  and  "by  Baron  Liaj'-or 
des  Plaiiches  of  the  Italian  delegation.  (155) 

The  Italian  delegation  lorought  in  a  resolution  (l56)  to  the  effect 
that  conventions  adopted  "by  the  Conference  should  have  statutory  effect 
after  the  lapse  of  one  year  subject  to  a  right  of  appeal  to  the  Lea^gue  of 
Nations  "but  the  resolution  was  not  adopted. 

In  the  course  of  the  discussion  Robinson  pointed  out  (157)  that  the 
President  of  the  United  States  "could  not  engage  his  country  vdthout 
previous  reference  to  the  Senate",  that  the  right  of  legislation  "could  not 
be  delegated  to  the  executive  power,  even  with  the  reservation  of  a  right 
of  veto  to  Congress".  G-ompers  pointed  out  that  "the  48  states  retained  all 
the  rights  that  were  not  expressly  conferred  on  the  federal  power. ••"^at 
use  therefore  would  it  be  to  agree  to  the  text  proposed  if  the  Senate,  or, 
failing  that,  the  Supreme  Court  subsequently  declared  it  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional?". 

The  ^erican  delegates  were  willing  to  accept  the  proposed  language 
with  the  adc ition  of  the  following  paragraph; 

"And,  except  v;here  this  undertaking  is  inconsistent  with 
the  constitution  or  organic  law  of  any  of  the  High  Con- 
tracting Parties,  and  in  such  case,  it  shall  be  obligatory 
on  such  High  Contracting  Party  to  use  its  utmost  efforts 
to  bring  about  such  legislation  as  shall  give  full  effect  to 
any  Convention  so  approved," 

The  difficulties  raised  by  the  jtoerican  delegates  were  summed  up  by 
3elevinge  of  the  British  delegation  as  follows:  (158) 

"1*  The  reservation  'unless  such  Convention  is  disapproved 
by  its  Legislature'  imposed  too  strict  an  obligation  on  the 
federal  Executive. 

2»   In  the  United  States  labour  legislation  is  a  matter  for 
the  individual  States,  and  not  for  the  Federal  Legislature. 

3.  Any  law  passed  by  a  State  Legislature  or  by  Congress 
may  be  declared  unconstitutional  by  the  Supreme  Court o" 

In  order  to  meet  the  objections  of  the  American  delegates  Barnes  of  the 
British  delegation  proposed  an  amendment  on  February  27,  1919  (159)  to 
eliminate  the  words  "unless  such  convention  is  disap-oroved  by  its  Legis- 
lature" and  instead  to  insert  the  words  "unless  the  Convention  fails  to 
obtain  the  consent  of  the  National  Authorities  concerned"  and  to  ado.  the 

(152)  Shotwell:  Op.cit:  Vol,  II,  p.  158, 

(153)  Shotwell;  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  161. 

(154)  Shotwell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  176, 

(155)  Shotwell:  Op.cit.. Vol.  II,  p.  180. 

(156)  Shotwell:  Op.cit:  Vol.  II,  p.  175. 

(157)  Shot^-ell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  pp.  184,185. 

(158)  Shotwell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  186. 

(159)  Shotwell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  204. 

9361 


i 


I 


-53- 

follov7ing  paxagraph: 

"In  the  case  of  a  Federal  State,  if  the  power  of  the  legislarr 
tion  on  any  matter  dealt  with  in  any  Convention  rests  v/ith 
the  Legislatures  of  the  Constituent  States,  the  High  Contract- 
ing Party  shall  communiC'-i.te  the  Convention  to  the  Constituent 
States  and  each  State  may  adhere  separately  to  the  Convention, 
notification  of  the  adhesion  of  any  such  State  through  the 
Federal  Government  to  the  Director  shall  "be  deemed  to  "be  the 
ratification  of  the  Convention  in  respect  of  that  State." 

Robinson  was  not  sa'^isfied  v/ith  that  amendment.  He  stated  the  diffi- 
culty as  follows:  (160) 

"If  a  convention  could  not  "be  given  effect  to  in  the  case  of 
the  United  States  o\7ing  to  the  fact  that  its  signature  "by  the 
Federal  Government  did  not  commit  the  Constituent  States  to 
pass  the  necessary  legislation,  the  country  might  find  itself 
in  the  impossible  situation  of  "being  held  responsible  for 
faAling  to  carry  out  the  Convention,  although  it  was  not  its 
fault  that  the  Convention  had  not  been  carried  out." 

On  February  23,  1919  Robinson  stated  the  objections  of  the  American 
delegation  to  the  xjrovision  of  Article  18  discussed  herein,  as  follows:  (l6l) 

"(l)   The  Senate  has  the  constitutional  power  and  duty  to 
axivise  and  consent  to  treaties.   To  allow  a  foreign  body  to 
make  a  treaty  to  bind  the  United  States  would  be,  in  effect, 
a  delegation  of  the  treaty-making  power  to  the  extent  of  the 
provisions  of  the  treaty. 

(2)  The  Congress  of  the  United  States  is  the  Legislative 
Body  of  the  United  Jtates  in  such  ma,tters  as  have  been  dele- 
gated to  it  by  the  States  of  the  Union,  And,  it  is  generally 
underst'^od  th&t  the  Police  Power,  as  such,  is  not  among  the 
powers  granted  to  the  Union,  but  among  those  reserved  to  the 
States.  Legislation  required  to  give  effect  to  a  treaty  would 
need  to  be  passed  by  the  Congress  as  a  whole,  and  it  is  for  the 
Congress  to  determine,  notwithstanding  the  terms  of  the  treaty, 
whether  it  will  or  will  not  pass  such  legislation.  Furthermore, 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  cannot  be  bound  in  advance 

to  pass  such  legislation,  either  affirmatively  or  negatively, 

(3)  In  regard  to  the  reserved  powers,  including  therein  the 
so-called  Police  Powers,  the  States  retain  the  right  of  legis- 
lating for  their  citizens.  Neither  the  executive  nor  the  legis- 
lative branch  of  the  Federal  Government  can  give  any  assurance 
ttat  any  legislative  action  will  be  taken  in  any  of  the  States. 

(4)  In  ultimate  resort  the  constitutionality  of  a  treaty  or 
of  an  act  of  Congress  may  be  tested  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
tl:s  United  States,  The  legislation  passed  by  a  State  Legisla- 
ture may  be  tested  in  the  State  Courts  and  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  The  legislation  of  Congress  may  be  de- 
clared unconstitutional  by  the  federal  judiciary,  and  that  of 


(150)   Shotwell:   Op.cit.  Vol.11,  p.  205 
(161)   Shotwell:  Cp,cit.  Vol.11,  p.  210. 


9361 


•59- 


the  States  "by  the  State  judiciary  or  the  federal  judiciary," 

On  February  28,  1919  Delevingne  of  the  British  delgation  again  sum- 
marized the  difficulties  raised  as  regards  the  United  States  and  -oroceeded  to 
explain  how  the  British  draft  as  amended  met  the  objections;  (l62) 

"(a)   The  possibility  that  a  law  might  be  declared  unconsti- 
tutional by  the  Supreme  Court. 

(b)  The  possibility  that  the  Stp.to  Legislatures  would  not 
pass  the  measures  required  to  fulfill  the  obligations 
assumed  under  an  International  Convention. 

(c)  Assuming  that  labour  legislation  belonged  exclusively 
to  the  separate  States,  the  possibility  that  a  law  passed  by 
any  Legislature  might  be  modified  by  its  successor. 

The  first  point  did  not  constitute  a  serious  difficulty. 

In  order  to  meet  the  second  point,  the  British  Delegation 
proposed  to  provide  in  general  terms  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
paragraph  that  the  consent  required  should  be  that  of  the 
^national  authorities'.   If  this  wording  was  not  suitable, 
'the  consent  of  the  competent  authorities'  could  be  sub- 
stituted. 

Finally,  to  meet  the  third  difficulty,  the  British  Delegation 
put  forrjsrd  a  text  which  excressly  maintained  the  rights  of 
the  separate  States,  and  so  far  as  he  could  see  no  valid 
criticism  had  been  brought  against  this  text.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  text  proposed  by  Mr.  Robinson  had  the  disadvantage 
that  it  imposed  on  the  United  States  an  obligation  infinitely 
less  rigorous  than  that  placed  upon  the  other  States..." 

The  British  provision  as  amended  was  then  adopted,  (February  28,  1919) 
only  Gorapers  and  Robinson  voting  against  it.   The  entire  draft  was  adopted 
on  "second  reading"  on  March  10,  1919,   The  provision  in  question  became 
Article  19  and  read:  (163) 

"Each  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  undertakes  that  it 
will  within  the  -oeriod  of  one  year  at  most  from  the  end 
of  the  meeting  of  the  Conference  comm.unica.te  its  formal 
ratification  of  the  convention  to  the  Director,  and  will 
forthwith  take  all  steps  necessary  to  put  the  convention 
into  operation,  unless  such  convention  fails  to  obtain  the 
consent  of  the  competent  authorities. 

In  the  case  of  a  Federal  State,  if  the  power  of  legisla- 
tion on  any  matters  dealt  v/ith  in  a  convention  rests  with  the 
legislatures  of  the  constituent  States,  the  High  Contra.cting 
Party  shall  communicate  the  convention  to  the  constituent 
Sta.tes,  and  each  such  State  may  adhere  separately  to  the 
convention.  Notification  of  the  adhesion  of  any  such 
State  through  the  Federal  Government  to  the  Director  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  the  ratification  of  the  convention  in  respect 
of  that  State," 

(162)  .  Shotwell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  213. 

(163)  Shotwell:  Op.cit.  Vol.  I,  pp.  393,  395. 

9361 


-60- 


RolDinson  acted  throughout  the  discussions  on  advice  of  Araericsjn  con- 
stitutional lawyers.  He  was  certainly  right  in  asserting  that  the  United 
States  could  not  "bind  itself  in  advance  to  consider  conventions  adopted  "by 
the  International  Lator  Conference  as  "binding  on  the  United  States.  He  was 
probably  a]. so  right  in  asserting  that  the  Supreme  Court  had  the  power  under 
certain  circumstances  to  declare  unconstitutional,  legislation  passed  in 
pursuance  of  a  treaty.  But  he  was  wrong  in  asserting  that  the  treaty-making 
power  of  the  United  States  did  not  extend  to  the  regulation  of  labor  con- 
ditions on  the  ground  that  labor  conditions  were  within  the  police  pov/er 
of  the  States.  (164) 

Some  of  the  British  delegates  were  not  sure  that  the  American  delegates 
correctly  stated  the  constitutional  law  of  the  United  States.  Phelan  of 
the  British  delegation  contacted  Felix  Frankfurter  and  a  number  of  other 
layTyers   who  were  then  in  Paris  and  "they  were  unanimously  of  the  opinion 
that  the  constitutional  difficulties  could  be  overcome",  (l65)  but  they 
were  not  overcome  by  the  Commission  adopting  the  British  draft  with  Gompers 
and  Robinson  voting  against  it. 

By  way  of  framing  a  r.roposal  acceptable  to  the  United  States  and  eJLso  to 
other  states  James  T.  Shotwell,  for  the  American  delegation,  drafted  the 
following  three  articles  (166)  for  submission  to  the  Commission: 

Article  19 

"When  the  Conference  had  decided  on  the  adOTotion  of  proposals 
with  reference  to  an  item  on  legislation  for  labor  in  the 
Agenda,  these  proposals  shall  be  embodied  in  the  form  of  a 
recommendation  for  suitable  legislation,  or  other  suitable 
action. 

Such  recommendation  shall  forthwith  be  laid  before  the  Con- 
ference for  consideration  and  decision.   If  on  the  final  vote 
the  recommendation  receives  the  support  of  two-thirds  of  the 
votes  cast  by  the  delegates  present,  it  shall  be  held  to  be 
adopted  by  the  Conference,  and  a  copy  of  the  recommendation, 
authenticated  by  the  signatures  of  the  President  of  the  Con- 
ference and  of  the  Director,  shall  be  deposited  with  the 
Secretary-General  of  the  League  of  Nations.    The  Secretary- 
General  shall  then  communicate  a  certified  copy  of  the  recom- 
mendation to  each  Power  represented  at  the  Conference  for 

(164)  See  Chapter  III  of  this  paper.   That  the  American  delegates  in- 
correctly represented  the  constitutional  law  of  the  U.  S,  at  the 
meetings  of  the  Commission  is  also  the  conclusion  of  Francis  G« 
¥ilson,  in  International  Labor  Relations  of  Federal  Governments, 
10  Southwesterly  Political  and  Social  Science  Quarterly  (1929) 

p,  19;*,  Even  before  Missouri  v.  Holland,  numerous  decisions  showed 
to  an  impartial  mind  that  the  treaty  power  was  not  limited  by  the 
powers  reserved  to  the  states.   The  case  of  Missouri  v.  HollaJid 
(argued  March  2,  1920,  decided  April  19,  1920)  definitely  announced 
that  doctrine, 

(165)  Shotwell:   Op.cit.  Vol.  I,  p.  155. 

(166)  Shotwell:   Op.  cit.  Vol,  II,  pp.  262-3, 

9361 


i 


I 


-61- 


ap'oropriate  legislation  or  other  action  necessnry  to  make 
effective  the  provisions  of  such  recommendation.   There- 
upon each  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  will,  within  the 
period  of  one  year  at  most  from  the  end  of  the  meeting  of 
the  Conference,  "bring  the  recommendation  before  the  national 
authority  or  authorities  within  whose  competence  the  matter 
lies,  for  the  enactment  of  such  legislation  or  other  action. 
If,  in  the  case  of  any  High  Contracting  Party,  no  legislation 
or  other  action  necessary  to  make  such  recommendation  effective 
is  taken,  the  pubraission  of  the  recommendation  for  such  action 
shall  end  the  obligation  of  such  High  Contracting  Party." 

Article  50 

"The  Conference  may   at  any  time  by  two-thirds  vote  of  its 
members  cause  any  proposal  it  had  adopted  and  recommended  to 
be  embodied  in  a  draft  Convention.   The  Conference,  after 
consideration  of  any  such  draft  Convention,  may  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  the  members  of  the  Conference  approve  the 
same,  and  any  draft  Convention  so  approved  by  the  Conference 
shall  be  authenticated,  deposited,  and  communicated  by  the 
Secretpry-G-eneral  of  the  League  of  Nations  as  provided  in 
Article  XIX  to  the  High  Contracting  Parties  as  a  draft 
Convention  ap'oroved  by  the  General  Conference,   If  any 
one  or  more  of  the  High  Ct^ntracting  Parties  shall  sign  an.d 
ratify  a  Convention  which  has  been  communicated  as  a  draft 
Convention  approved  by  the  Conference,  the  same  shall  be 
deposited  with  the  Ser^retary-General  of  the  League  of  Nations, 
and  any  subsequent  adherence  thereto  of  any  one  or  more 
of  the  other  High  Contracting  Parties  shall  likewise  be  so 
deposited.^' 

Article  21 


"Each  High  Contracting  Party  in  due  course  will  report  to 
the  Secretary-General  of  the  League  of  Nations  any  action 
trken  upon  a  recommendation  of  the  General  Conference 
communicated  to  it," 

The  Commission  created  a  sub-committee  to  consider  the  American  pro;oosalS: 
The  sub— committee  consisted  of  three  members  of  whom  Robinson  was  one.   On 
March  19,  1919  Lelevingne  as  chairman  of  the  sub-committee  reported  to  the 
Commission  as  follows:  (167) 

"I  am  desired  by  the  Sub-Committee  to  report  to  the  Commission 
the  repult  of  their  labours.   The  Commission  will  remember 
that  th©  United  States  Delegation  on  Monday  brought  up  im- 
portant proposals,  the  effect  of  which  in  brief  was  - 

1»   That  the  Labour  Conference  should  have  a  discretion 
to  submit  any  proposals  that  it  might  adopt  in  the  form  of  a 
*  recommendation'  to  the  States  which  are  parties  to  the  Labour 

(16?)   Shotwell:   Op.cit.  Vol.  II,  pp.  361-363. 

9361 


.  r 


•62- 


Organization  instead  of  in  the  form  of  a  draft  Convention; 
that  the  States  should  be  under  obligation  to  submit  such 
a  recommendation  to  the  competent  authorities  for  legis- 
lation or  other  action  to  give  effect  to  it;  and  that  the 
action  taken  should  be  reported  to  the  Secretary-G-eneral 
of  the  League.   Having  fulfilled  this  obligation,  the 
State  would  not  be  subject  to  any  further  obligation,  and 
in  particular,  the  provision  as  to  sanctions  would  not 
apply. 

2.   That  in  the  case  of  a  draft  Convention  being  adopted  by 
the  Labour  Conference,  no  obligation  was  to  be  placed  on 
any  State  to  submit  the  Convention  to  its .competent  author- 
ities -  or  to  ratify  the  Convention  in  the  event  of  its 
being  approved  by  the  competent  authorities  -  but  if  a  State 
did  decide  to  'ratify  a  Convention,  the  ratification  was  to 
be  deposited  with  the  Secretary-G-eneral  of  the  League... 

These  proposals  were  not  acceptable  to  the  Commission,  and 
the  Sub-Committee  were  apTjOinted  to  find,  if  possible,  some 
compromise  wnich  would  meet  the  .difficulties  of  the  United 
Statues  and  some  other  States  and  make  it  Dossible  for  them 
to  become  parties  to  the  Convention,  while  ^reserving  the 
substance  of  the  scheme  as  already  adopted  by  the  Commission, 

The  Sub-Comrnittee  after  long  consultations  have  agreed  to 
submit  the  new  Articles  XIX  and  XX  T,fhich  are  before  the 
Commission.   If  these  articles  are  accepted  by  the  Commission, 
all  the  American  proposals  to  which  I  have  referred  are 
withdrawn.   The  new  articles  would  make  two  modifications 
of  importance,  and  o:0,y  tvo,  in  the  provisions  of  the  scheme 
as  ap-oroved  on  the  'second  reading'.   The  first  modification 
consists  in  giving  the  Conference  the  power,  if  it  thinks 
fit,  to  submit  a  recommendation  to  the  States  which  are 
parties  to  the  Labour  Organization,  for  submission  to  and 
consideration  by  the  competent  authorities  but  without  any 
further  obligation  being  placed  on  the  Governments  of  the 
States.   On  this  point  the  Sub-Committee  have  adopted  the 
first  of  the  United  Sta.tes  proposals. 

The  second  modifics-tion  provides  that  in  the  case  of  a 
Federal  State  whose  power  to  enter  into  Conventions  on 
labour  matters  is  subject  to  limitations,  the  G-overnment  of 
the  State  may  elect  to  tieat  any  draft  Convention  to  which 
such  limitations  ap"Dly  as  a  recommendation  only  -  and  there- 
u-Qon  the  provisions  of  the  new  Article  XIX  as  to  recommendations 
shall  apply. 

To  the  first  of  these  modifications  we  believe  that  no 
serious  objection  will  be  taken  by  the  Commission.   The  sub- 
mission of  a  recommendation  instead  of  a  draft  Convention 
will  be  entirely  in  the  discretion  of  the  Conference,  and 
for  myself,  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  the  power  to  do  so 
will  be  found  to  be  advantageous  and  will  promote  the  adoption 
of  labour  legislation.   It  may  well.be,  in  fact  it  is  extremely 
likely,  that  subjects  will  come  before  the  Conference  on  which 
owing  to  their  complexity  or  the  wide  differences  in  the  circum- 
stances of  the  different  States  or  other  reasons,  the  Conference 


9361 


-63- 


nill  find  great  difficulty  in  framing  precise  provisions 
/for  a  Convention  which  shall  "be  of  universal  application. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  question  of  unemployment.   In 
regard  to  such  a  matter,  it  is  epsy  to  imagine  that  the  framing 
of  a  Convention  apolicable  to  all  countries,  at  any  rate  for 
a  long  time  to  come,  will  "be  an  impossihility;  "but  the 
Conference  may  well  he  able  to  lay  down  certain  principles 
in  more  or  less  detail,  and  submit  them  in  the  shape  of 
recommendations  which  the  different  Stp.tes  may  give  effect 
to,  each  in  the  way  most  suited  to  the  local  and  national 
conditions. 

The  second  modification  is  of  much  greater  importance 
and  is  undoubtedly  a  serious  change  in  the  substance  of 
the  scheme.   In  effect  it  places  the  United  States,  and  any 
other  State  which  is  in  a  similar  position,  on  a  different 
footing  from  and  under  a  less  degree  of  obligation  than  other 
States  in  regard  to  draJt  Conventions  adopted  by  the  Con- 
ference,  The  Commission,  however,  will  observe  two  points 
in  connection  with  the  drai"ting  of  this  exception  from  the 
general  provisions  of  the  scheme:   first,  that  the  exception 
extends  only  to  the  Federal  States  which  are  subject  to 
limitations  in  respect  of  their  treaty-making  powers  on 
labour  matters;  second,  that  the  exception  extends  only  in 
so  far  as  these  limitations  apply,  and  no  further. 
A  State  will  not  be  able  to  take  advantage  of  the  exception 
on  any  ground  except  that  of  actual  existing  limitations 
on  its  powers  which  prevent  it  entering  into  a  labour  Con- 
vention.  And  a  State  in  which  such  limitations  exist  will 
only  be  able  to  claim  the  exception  in  regard  to  Conventions 
to  v/hich  the  limitations  ap-oly.   If  a  Convention  is  proposed 
by  the  Conference  to  which  the  limitations  do  not  apply  and 
which  is  within  the  competence  of  the  Federal  G-overnment, 
then  the  general  provisions  of  the  scheme  in  regard  to  Con- 
ventions will  apply  and  the  State  will  be  under  the  same 
obligations  as  any  other  State.  Also,  if  in  the  course  of 
time  the  limitations  are  removed,  those  obligations  will 
automatically  apply. . ." 

The  Labor  Commission  adopted  the  report  of  the  sub-committee.   The 
Labor  Commission  reported  to  the  Peace  Conference:  (168) 

"The  Commission  spent  a  considerable  amount  of  time  in 
attempting  to  devise  a  way  out  of  this  dilemma,  and  is 
glad  to  be  able  to  record  that  it  ultimately  succeeded  in 
doing  so.  Article  19  as  now  drafted  represents  a  solution 
found  by  a  Sub-Commission  consisting  of  representatives  of 
the  American,  British  and  Belgian  Delegations  specially 
appointed  to  consider  the  question.   It  provides  that  the 
decisions  of  the  Labour  Conference  may  take  the  form  either 
of  recommendations  or  of  draft  conventions.   Either  must  be 
deposited  with  the  Secretary-General  of  the  LePgu.e  of  Nations 
and  each  State  undertakes  to  bring  it  within  one  year  before 

(168)   Shotwell:   Op.cit,  Vol.  II,  p.  374 
9361 


-54- 


its  competent  authorities  for  the  anactment  of  legisla- 
tion or  other  action.   If  no  legislation  or  other  action 
to  make  a  recommendation  effective  follo\7s,  or  if  a 
draft  convention  fails  to  ohtain  the  consent  of  the 
competent  authorities  concerned,  no  further  obligation 
will  rest  on  the  State  in  question.   In  the  case  of  a 
Federal  State,  however,  whose  power  to  enter  into  con- 
ventions on  labour  matters  is  subject  to  limitations 
its  Government  may  treat  a  draft  convention  to  which 
such  limitations  apioly  as  a  recommendation  only. 

The  Commission  felt  that  there  might  in  any  event 
be  instances  in  which  the  form  of  a  recommendation 
affirming  a  principle  would  be  more  suitable  than  that 
of  a  draft  convention,  which  must  necessarily  provido 
for  the  detailed  ap"plication  of  principles  in  a  form 
which  would  be  generally  applicable  by  every  State 
concerned.   Subjects  will  probably  come  before  the 
Conference  which  owing  to  their  complexity  and  the 
wide  differences  in  the  circumstances  of  different 
countries,  will  be  incapable  of  being  reduced  to  any 
universal  and  uniform  mode  of  application.   In  such 
cases  a  convention  might  prove  impossible,  but  a 
recommendation  of  principles  in  more  or  less  detail 
which  left  the  individual  States  freedom  to  apply  them 
in  the  manner  best  suited  to  their  conditions  would 
undoubtedly  have  considerable  value. 

The  exception  in  the  case  of  Federal  States  is  of 
greater  importance.   Tt  places  th^  United  States  and 
States  v/hich  are  in  a  similar  position  under  a  less 
degress  of  obligation  than  other  States  in  regard  to 
draft  conventions.  But  will  be  observed  thr.t  the 
exception  extends  only  to  those  Federal  States  which 
are  subject  to  limitations  in  respect  of  their  treaty- 
making  powers  on  labour  matters,  and  further  that  it 
only  extends  in  so  far  as  those  limitations  apply  in 
any  particular  case.   It  will  not  apply  in  the  case  of 
a  convention  to  which  the  limitations  do  not  apply, 
or  after  any  such  limitations  as  may  at  present  exist 
ha,ve  been  removed.   Though  reluctant  to  contemplate  an 
arrangement  under  which  all  States  would  not  be  under 
idential  obligations,  the  Commission  felt  that  it  was 
impossible  not  to  recognize  the  constitutional  diffi- 
culties which  undoubtedly  existed  in  the  case  of 
certain  Federal  States,  and  therefore  proposed  the 
above  solution  as  the  best  possible  in  the  circum- 
stances. " 

The  report  of  the  Commission  on  the  International  Labor  Organization 
was  aporoved  at  the  plenary  session  of  the  peace  Conference  on  April  11, 
1919.  (l69)   In  the  course  of  th*^  discussion  preceding  the  approval,  Mr. 
Barnes,  a  British  delegate,  speaking  for  the  Commission  said:  (170 ) 


(169)  Shotwell:   Op.  cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  368. 

(170)  Shotv.rell:   Op.  cit.  Vol.  II,  pp.  393-4. 


9361 


-55- 


"There  are  some  states  which  have  no  authority  to  make 
lalDor  agreements  in  the  form  of  treaties.   There  are 
some  States,  such  as  the  United  States  of  JUnerica, 
that  embrace  many  competent  authorities  in  the  sense 
in  rhich  the  words  are  used  in  our  document;  and  each 
cf  these  competent  authorities  ha.s  a  right,  and  must 
TDe  left  free  to  decide  for  itself.   It  was  because 
of  this  that  we  had  to  give  the  right  to  the  Con- 
ference -  to  impose  an  obligation  upon  the  Conference 
rather  -  to  cast  their  finding  in  certain  cases  in 
the  form  of  a  Recommendation  instead  of  a  Conven- 
tion, and  we  also  had  to  provide  even  if  it  were  cast  in 
the  form  of  a  Convention,  that  it  would  still  "be  open 
for  a  Federal  State  to  adoDt  it  as  a  Recommendation 
to  put  "before  its  own  competent  authorities  and  give 
effect  to  it,  if  at  all,  in  its  own  time  and  in  its 
own  way.   The  net  result  of  this  -  I  want  to  "be  per- 
fectly candid  ^^ith  the  Conference  -  the  net  result  of 
all  this  is,  that  a  less  degress  of  o"bligation  falls 
upon  a  Federal  State  than  upon  other  States  signatory 
to  our  document.   That  is  "bad;  it  is  regrettable,  "but, 
as  we  found,  unavoidable." 

With  this  history  as  a  background  let  us  consider  the  meaning  of 
Article  405  of  the  Constitution  of  the  International  Labor  Convention 
as  finally  adopted.  (See  j).  55,  supra.)-   "    What  is  the  difference 
between  the  procedure  of  a  member  state  in  the  case  of  a  recommendation 
as  distinguished  from  a  case  of  a  draft  convention  adopted  by  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Conference? 

A  recommendation  is  "submitted  to  the  Members  for  consideration 
v;ith  a  view  to  effect  being  given  to  it  by  national  legislation  or 
otherwise".   Article  405  (l).   Accordingly  each  members  is  bound  to 
"bring  the  recommendation, , .before  the  authority  or  authorities  within 
whose  competence  the  matter  lies,  for  the  enactment  of  legislation  or 
other  action".   Article  405  (5),   "If  on  a  recommendation  no  legislative 
or  other  action  is  taken  to  make  a  recommendation  effective. . .no  further 
obligation  shall  rest  uoon  the  Member",   Article  4f^5  (8),  Each  member 
is  bound  to  "inform  the  Secretary-General  of  the  action  taken".   Article 
405  (6),   Since  the  recommendations  do  not  involve  the  treaty-making 
power  of  a  state  and  involve  only  its  legislative  power,  the  "authorities 
within  whose  competence  the  matter  lies"  are  clearly  the  legislative 
bodies.   There  is  no  difference  in  dealing  with  a  recommendation  by  a 
unitary  state,  a  federal  state  whose  power  to  enter  into  conventions  on 
labor  matters  is  subject  to  limitations,  or  a  federal  state  whose  power  is 
not  so  limited.   In  the  "United  States  a  recommendation  dealing  with  work- 
ing conditions  in  a  field  assigned  to  Congress,  for  instpnue,  working 
conditions  of  seamen,  will  have  to  be  submitted  to  Congress;  recommenda- 
tions dealing  v;ith  working  conditions  in  a,  field  reserved  to  th*;  States 
will  have  to  be  submitted  to  the  legislatures  of  the  Sta.tes.   Congress  as 
well  as  the  legislatures  are  free  to  pass  or  not  to  pass  legislation  in 
accordance  with  the  recommendation. 


9361 


-66- 

A  draft  convention  is  to  "be  treated  in  one  way  by  a  -unitary  state  or  a 
federal  sto.te  the  power  of  vfhich  to  enter  into  conventions  on  labor  natters  is 
not  subject  to  limitations  and  in  a  different  way  by  a  federal  state  whose 
power  to  enter  into  labor  conventions  is  limited, 

(a)   In  the  case  of  a  "unitary  state  or  a  federal  state  whose  poorer  is  not 
limited,  the  state  is  boiond  to  "brin^  the... draft  convention  before  the  author- 
ity or  authorities  within  whose  comrjetence  the  matter  lies,  for  the  enactment 
of  legislation  or  other  action",   Ai'ticle  405  (5). 

Superficial  consideration  of  this  sentence  might  lead  to  the  belief  that 
it  contemplates  the  enactment  of  legislation  as  the  step  to  follow  the  sub«. 
mission  of  a  draft  convention  to  the  competent  authorities.   This  is  not  so. 

Though  legislation  was  contemplated  to  follow  the  ratification  of  a  draft 
convention,  such  legislation  has  been  provided  for  in  the  language  of  Article 
405  (7)  which  binds  a  member,  after  the  ratification  of  the  convention,  to 
"talce  such  action  as  may  be  necessary  to  make  effective  the  provisions  of  such 
convention".   In  general,  the  successive  steps  contemplated  in  connection  vdth 
a  draft  convention  are  these:   A  draft  convention  is  brought  before  the  com- 
petent authorities.   It  may  or  may  not  obtain  their  consent.   If  it  does  it  is 
ratified,  Pormal  ratification  is  communicated  to  the  Secretary-General  and 
finally  such  action  is  taken  as  may  be  necessary  to  make  effective  the  provi- 
sions of  the  convention. 

What  then  is  the  meaning  of  the  provision  in  Article  405  (5)  that  a  draft 
convention  is  to  be  brou<-^ht  before  the  competent  authorities  "for  the  enact- 
ment of  legislation  or  other  action"?   The  phrase  "for  the  enactment  of  legis- 
lation" does  not  at  all  refer  t:  draft  conventions.   It  refers  only  to  rec- 
oranendations  were  contemplated  to  call  for  legislation  as  the  next  step 
follov/-ing  their  submission  to  competent  authorities.   The  phrase  is  taken 
from  Article  19  of  the  American  proposal  (p,  60,  supra)  which  dealt  with 
recom:iendations  only  and  provided  that  recommendations  be  communicated  to  the 
member  states  "for  appropriate  legislation  or  other  action  necessary  to  naire 
effective  the  provisions  of  such  recommendation".  Wo  mention  was  made  of 
"ena.ctnent  of  legislation"  following  the  submission  of  a  draft  convention, 
either  in  Article  20  of  the  American  proposal  or  in  Article  18  of  the  British 
draft  of  February  2,    1919  or  in  Article  19  as  amended  Febr-uary  28,  1919, 
(piD.  95-96,  87,  93,  supra), 

Furthermore  according  to  Article  405  (l)  a  recom:nendation  is  "to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  members  for  consideration  v;ith  a  view  to  effect  being  ■i;iven   to  it 
by  national  legislation  or  otherwise",  while  a  convention  is  to  be  submitted 
"for  ratification  by  the  Members".  Finally,  in  the  French  translation  of 
Article  405  (5)  the  words  "for  the  enactment  of  legislation"  are  translated 
"en  vue  de  la  transformer  en  loi",  "la"  referring  to  "la  recommendation"  and 
not  to  "le  projet  de  convention".   If  "enactment  of  legislation"  referred  to 
both,  recommendations  and  draft  conventions,  the  translation  would  have  been 
"les'\   Purs-'iant  to  Article  440  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  the  French  and  the 


9361 


-67- 

English  texts  are  equally  authentic.  (I7l) 

All  of  the  above  shous  that  "for  the  enactment  of  legislation"  does  not 
refer  to  draft  conventions.   The  obscurity  was  created  by  the  circumstances 
under  vrhich  the  duty  wo.s  imposed  on  the  members  to  submit  draft  conventions 
to  their  competent  authorities.   It  will  be  recalled  that  one  criticism  of 
the  Ai'nerican  proposals  was  that  it  did  not  impose  a  duty  on  a  member  state  to 
present  draft  conventions  to  its  competent  authorities.   This  was  stated  by 
Delevigne  in  his  report  on  behalf  of  the  subcomniittee,  (172)  and  has  been  ex- 
pressed by  Barnes  on  March  17,  1919.  (173)   To  meet  that  criticism  the  Ameri- 
can delegation  apparently  agreed,  probably  in  the  subcommittee,  that  a  duty 
be  imposed  to  present  not  only  recommendations  but  also  draft  conventions  to 
the  competent  authorities.   That  intention  was  expressed  by  inserting  "draft 
convention"  in  the  paragraph  which  imposed  the  duty  with  reference  to  recom- 
mendations.  This  does  not  mean  however  that  the  steps  following  submission 
are  the  same  in  both  cases  or  that  the  authorities  to  v/hom  submission  is  to 
be  made  are  necessarily  the  same. 

That  brings  us  to  the  question  as  to  who  are  the  competent  authorities 
before  whom  a.  draft  convention  is  to  be  brought  pursuant  to  Article  405  (5). 
Let  us  recall  that  according  to  the  report  of  Delevigne  (174)  for  the  subcom- 
mittee which  report  was  c.pproved  'oj   Robinson  (175) 

"The  new  articles  (that  is  the  language  which  is  now  Article  405) 
would  make  two  modifications  of  importance,  and  only  two,  in  the 
provisions  of  the  scheme  as  approved  on  'second  reading'." 

Those  modifications  were  (a)  the  new  concept  of  recommendations  and  (b)  the 
privilege  of  a  federal  state  to  consider  a  convention  as  a  recommendation. 
The  scheme  as  approved  on  second  reading  v/as  the  British  draft  adopted  on 
March  10,  1919.   That  draft  and  the  preceding  British  drafts  showed  an  in- 
tention to  have  the  legislatures  of  the  member  states  committed  to  a  conven- 
tion prior  to  the  time  that  its  ratification  is  communicated  to  the  Secretar;^'-- 
G-eneral  so  that  there  might  be  no  difficulties  about  legislation  to  make  the 
convention  effective.   It  was  clearly  the  intention  of  the  Commission  to  have 
conventions  not  only  entered  into  but  enforced.  Hence  the  competent  authori- 
ties the  Commission  had  in  mind  seem  clearly  to  have  been  those  authorities 
within  whose  power  it  was  to  enact  legislation  to  give  effect  to  conventions. 

In  the  United  States  the  authorities  competent  to  enact  legislation  to 
give  effect  to  a  treaty  are  either  Congress  alone,  as  discussed  in  Chapter 
III  of  this  paper,  or  the  legislatures  of  the  48  states  in  conjunction  with 
Congress,  all  acting  as  usual  within  the  spheres  assigned  to  them  by  the 
Constitution.   To  try  to  obtain  consent  of  those  49  bodies  would  mean  to 
foreclose  the  possibility  of  any  convention  ever  becoming  effective  in  this 
country.    Therefore,  consent  of  Congress  alone  should  be  sought. 

(171)  The  pertinent  part  of  Article  405  sub-div.  5  is  translated  as  follows: 
"Chacun  des  Membres  s'engage  a  soumettre. . .la  recommendation  ou  le 
projet  de  convention  a  I'autorite  ou  aux  autorites  dans  la  competence 
desquelles  rentre  la  maticre,  en  vue  de  la  transformer  en  loi  ou  de 
prendre  des  mesures  d'un  autre  ordre." 

(172)  Shotwell:   Op.  cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  361. 

(173)  Shotwell:  Op.    cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  269. 

(174)  Shotwell:   ap.  cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  362. 

(175)  Shotwell:   Op.  cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  285. 

9361 


i 


"68- 

Apart  from  that,  conventions  sho-uld  "be  submitted  to  the  Senate  in  order  to 
obtain  a  two-thirds  majority  required  for  a  treaty,  and  if  both  Congress  and 
the  Senate  aiiprove  of  the  convention  it  may  be  ratified  by  the  President  and 
ratification  communicated  to  the  Secretary-General  of  the  League  of  Nations, 

The  next  step  would  be,  in  accordance  ^lith   Article  405  (?)  to  "take  such 
action  as  nay  be  necessary  to  make  effective  the  provisions  of  such  convention". 
Theoreticallj^  the  United  States  government  has  a  choice  of  alternatives  in  an 
attempt  to  live  up  to  the  international  obligations  as  expressed  in  a  ratified 
convention:   The  governm.ent  may  request  Congress  and  the  48  legisla-tures  to 
enact  laws  to  give  effect  to  the  convention  vdthin  their  usual  spheres,  or  it 
may  ask  Congress  alone  to  pass  the  necessary  legislation.   Proceeding  by  way 
of  the  first  alternative  will  hardly  make  effective  the  provisions  of  a  con- 
vention.  With  a  view  to  the  realities  of  the  situation  and  in  order  to  comply 
with  the  requirement  to  do  v;hat  nay  be  "necessary  to  make  effective  the  pro- 
visions of  such  convention",  the  government  should  choose  the  second  alterna/- 
tive,  to  ask  Congress  alone  to  nass  legislation  in  order  to  make  the  treaty 
effective. 

(b)   In  the  case  of  a  federal  state  "the  power  of  which  to  enter  into 
conventions  on  labor  matters  is  subject  to  limitations",  according  to  Article 
405  (9)  the  state  may  tr^at  a  draft  convention  as  a  recommendation  only.   It 
will  be  useful  to  consider  what  limitations  are  included  in  that  language. 
The  entire  discussion  preceding  the  adoption  of  Article  405  shows  tha.t  the 
limitations  in  the  mind  of  all  participants  were  limitations  on  a  federal  gov- 
ernment due  to  the  fact  that  the  constitution  may  assign  the  regulation  of 
labor  natters  to  other  governmental  units  within  the  federal  state,  for 
instance,  to  States  in  the  United  States  or  to  Provinces  in  Canada.  Ho  other 
limitations  were  mentioned  in  the  course  of  the  discussion.   It  is  of  interest, 
however,  to  note  that  on  March  19,  1919,  (176)  Robinson  while  approving  the 
report  of  Delevingne  and  thereby  the  present  language  of  Article  405  said; 

"As  I  listened  to  Sir  Malcolm's  statement  I  received  the  impression  that 
he  has  told,  you  that  that  word  'limitations'  meant  only  constitutional  limita- 
tions,  I  want  to  say  that  it  includes  other  limitations  such  as  judicial,  and 
with  that  statement  the  American  Delegation  is  prepared  to  accept  this  article'. 

There  is  no  difference  between  a  constitutional  limitation  and  a  judicial 
limitation.   The  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  construe  the  powers  of  the 
federal  government  as  they  are  laid  down  in  the  Constitution.   That  is  the 
legal  theory  and  one  cannot  depart  from  it  in  the  course  of  a  strictly  legal 
argument.   It  may  be  that  Robinson  had  in  mind  limitations  of  due  process  but 
they  are  just  another  kind  of  constitutional  limitations. 

ITlien  a  federal  state  is  limited  as  described  in  Article  405  (9)  it  may 
treat  a  draft  convention  as  a  recom.mendation  only.   If  the  view  presented  by 
the  American  delegation  as  to  the  extent  of  the  treaty  power  were  correct  the 
procedure  would  be  to  send  a  draft  convention  to  the  48  legislatures  and  to 
Congress  for  such  action  as  they  may  choose  to  take  thereon.   There  v:ou.ld  be 
no  need  to  present  the  draft  convention  to  the  Senate  for  ratification  and 
there  wou].d  be  no  need  to  try  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  competent  authori- 
ties.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case.   The  power  of  the  United  States  govern- 

(176)   Shotwell:  op.cit.  Vol.  II,  p.  285. 
9361 


I 


-69- 

ment  to  enter  into  conventions  on  la.bor  matters  is  not  subject  to  limitations 
due  to  its  being  a  federal  government  and  therefore,  the  United  States  cannot 
avail  itself  of  the  privilege  expressed  in  Article  405  (9)  to  treat  a  djrrft 
convention  as  a  recommendation  only. 

The  limitations  intended  were  probably  only  those  due  to  the  federal  form 
of  government  of  a  member  state.   If  it  should  be  assumed  that  "limitations" 
includes  all  limitations,  for  instance,  limitations  because  of  the  due  process 
clause,  then  the  United  States  government  v/ould  be  justified  in  treating  at 
this  time  all  child  labor  conventions  as  recommendations  only,  in  vieu  of  the 
case  of  Ac"I':ins  v.  Children's  Hospital,  (177) 

To  suj.imarize,  it  is  suggested  that  labor  conventions  adoiDted  bj?-  the  In- 
ternational Labor  Conferences  should  be  handled  as  follows:   If  after  an  ex- 
amination by  experts  familiar  v/ith  the  field  they  are  found  to  be  so  phra.sed 
as  to  be  applicable  to  conditions  in  this  coimtry  they  should  be  submitted  to 
the  Senate  for  its  advice  and  consent,  and  also  to  the  House  of  Representa^ 
tives.   If  tuo-thirds  of  the  Senators  approve  a  convention  and  if  the  House 
does  too,  then  the  convention  may  be  ratified  by  the  President,   The  fact  of 
ratification  is  communicated  to  the  Se ere tarj^- General  of  the  League  of  Nations 
and  thereupon  Congress  passes  laws  to  give  effect  to  the  convention. 

This  interpretation  of  the  provisions  of  Article  405  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  International  Labor  Organization  appears  to  be  fully  in  accord  uith 
the  views  of  Manley  0.  Hudson.  (17.5) 

B,   C0r/E1\!TI0NS  AECPTED  BY  THE  INTERNATIONAL  LABOR 
OHGAJ.'IZATION  PRIOR  TO  THE  UNITED  STA'TES  BECOMING 
A  MEMBER  THE5  .^OF  AND  THOSE  ADOPTED  LATER. 

The  United  States  officially  participated  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Con- 
ference of  the  International  Labor  Organization  in  Jujie,  1935.   As  to  the  con- 
ventions then  adopted,  the  United  States  is  under  dut^T"  to  submit  then  to  the 
competent  authorities  for  action.   As  to  those  previously  adopted,  the  United 
States  is  imder  no  duty  whatever  but  it  may  adhere  to  them  as  a  member  of  the 
International  Labor  Organization, 

C,   ADVISABILITY  OE  FA.TIEYING  CONVENTIONS  DRAFTED 
BY  THE  INTERNATIONAL  LABOR  ORGANIZATION. 

As  long  as  there  is  no  constitutional  amendment  covering  the  matter,  the 
trea.ty-v.iaking  power  of  the  federal  government  is  the    strongest  weapon  that  can 
be  used  to  regulate  labor  conditions  uniformly  throughout  the  entire  country. 
The  power  is  old  but  its  exercise  in  the  field  of  labor  conditions  would  be 
new.   In  order  to  get  the  Congress  and  the  people  accustomed  to  the  idea,  it 
is  advisable  on  principle,  to  ratify  International  Labor  Organization  Conven- 
tions even  though  they  would  merely  act  as  stabilizers  and  would  not  improve 
labor  conditions  in  this  country  at  the  present  time.   This  would  be  the  case, 
for  instance,  with  convention  No.  49  limiting  the  hours  of  labor  in  glass- 
bottle  works  to  42  a  week.   But  before  finally  deciding  on  whether  or  not 

(177)  Note  130,  supra. 

(178)  Manley  0.  Hudson,  Membership  of  the  United  States  in  the  International 
Labor  Organization,  28  American  Journal  of  International  Law  669  (1934). 

9361 


-70- 

ratificr^tion  of   conventions   should  be  favored,    each  convention  shotild  he 
examined  ':.lth  a  viev/  to   determining  i,7hether  or   not    it    is  applicable    to 
American  c  onditions.      It   is   said  that   convention  No.    46,    for  e-:anple, 
adopted  in  Jime   1935  uses    technical   terms  for  describing  varieties   of 
coal  nhich  terras   seem  to    differ  from   those   used  in   this   country.      As   the 
convention  stands  now  it   is  possible    that    its  application  in   this   coun- 
try uould  cause   confusion  and  mir2ht   discredit   the    idea  of  ratifying  labor 
conventions.      It   is   something  tlia.t  people   with  technical  knowledge  might 
well  look   into, 

No^.:  let  us   consider   the    conventions  adopted   in  June,  1935,    as  well 

as   those    adopted  previously,    in   their  regular  order.      All  remarks  mad.e 

here   are    subject   to   correction  by  persons  who  have   expert  knowledge   of 
the    subject  matter  of  each  particular   convention. 

1,      Convention  adopted  in  June,    1935; 

Convention  No.    45   "concerning  the   emplojnnent   of  women  on  underground 
work   in  mines  of  all  kinds^.      The   convention  prhhibits    such  emplo^nnent 
but  leaves  power   in  national  legislatures    to  make   certain  exce':itions. 
It  appears   that  there   are   ver^'-  few  women  ?jorking   in  mines   in   this   coun- 
try so    that   the   convention  if   ratified  would  not   accomplish  much  of 
imraediate   value.      However,    it    is   thought    that   it    should  be   ratified  for 
the  23urpose   of    showing  the    solidarity  of    this  country  vith  all   other 
members  of    the   International  Labor  Organization  and  also  because    condi- 
tions nay  chD.n^'e   and  economic   development  may  press  women   into   work   in 
mines.  , 

Convention  No.   46    "limitir  ;  hours   of  \7ork   in  coal  mines''    has  been 
referred   to    on   the  preceding  page. 

Convention  No.    47   af i irms    the  principle   of  a  4C-hour  week  and  leaves 
it   to   fut"ure   conventions    to   applj-  the  princiijle    "to   classes  of   employ- 
ment   in  accordance   with  the   detailed  provisions    to   be   prescribed  '^oy 

separate    Conventions".      This   convention  -;ight  '-rell   be    ratified  but    it 
should  not   be  followed  b"^"  legisla.tion.      The    convention   is  merely  a  de- 
claration of  a  principle    and  though   it  uses   the   word  "undertakes",    all 
that  each  nation  undertakes   to    do    is    "to   ap-oly  this  Drinciple    (of    the 
40-hour   \7eek)    to   classes   of  employment   in  accordance   with  detailed  pro-. 
visions    to   be  prescribed  by   such  separate   Conventions   as  are   ratified 
by  that  Me.mber",      This   is  an  agreement    to  agree.      Since    the    treaty  power 
is  caviled  upon   to  perform  a  rather  difficult   task,    that   is,    to   override 
the   reservation  of  powers    to   the    States,    the   treaty  should  be   e,  clearly 
binding  document   and  if   it   is  merely  an  agreement    to   agree   it    is    sub- 
mitted that   the   Supreme    Court  will  not   recognize    it  as  a  treaty  which 
can   support   legislation  overriding  powers   reserved  to    the   States, 

Convention  No,    48    concerning  the   establishment   of   an   international 
scbene   for    the   maintenance   of   rights  under   invalidity,    old  age,    and 
widov;s  and  orphans   insurance.      This   convention  does  not   seem  to   be   ap— 
plica,ble    to  j^erican  conditions  because    social    insurance   is   in  its   early 
infancy  in  this   country. 

Convention  No,    49   concerns    the   reduction  of  hours   of  i7ork   in  gla^ss- 
bottle  \-orks   to  42  per  week  and  8  hours  for  each   "spell   of  work".      These 

9361 


-71- 

hours  are,  it  is  -understood,  actually  in  force  in  this  co-uoitry  at  the  present 
time  "but  this  should  not  militate  against  the  ratification  of  the  convention. 
It  should  no  doubt  he  ratified, 

2.   Conventions  adopted  prior  to  June,  1935; 

(a)  Hours  of  Work; 

Convention  No.  1  fixes  the  8-hour  day  and  the  48-ho^ar  week  as  the  maximum 
in  "industrial  undertakings".   The  term  "industrial  undertakings"  includes 
particuJ.arly; 

"(a)  l.Iines,  quarries,  and  other  works  for  the  e-:traction  of  minerals  from 
the  earth. 

(h)   Industries  in  v/hich  articles  are  manuf s.ctured,  altered,  cleaned.,    re- 
paired, ornamented,  finished,  adapted  for  sale;  "broken  up  or  de- 
molished, or  in  T7hich  materials  are  transformed;  includinf^-  shipbuild- 
ing and  the  generation,  transformation,  and  transmission  of  electri- 
city'' or  motive  power  of  any  kind. 

(c)  Construction,  reconstruction,  maintenance,  repair,  alteration,  or 
demolition  of  any  building,  railwa.y,  tramway,  harbour,  dock,  pier, 
canal,  inland  v/aterney,  road,  tunnel,  bridge,  viaduct^,  sojer,  '.-/aiii,  "well 

tt  "■  f;^;:;?phiG  o.  te"'e  'r-jne  i:i^t  ''".:,ti''n,  eT  ^c  t/ical  und:?  ■■:,-' dii-'^T,  ■.ss 
^.7ork,  waterv'ork  or  other  work  of  construction,  as  well  as  the  prep- 
aration for  or  laying  the  foundations  of  any  such  work  or  structure. 

(d)  Transport  of  passengei  j  or  goods  by  road,  rail,  sea  or  inland  water- 
vray,  including  the  handling  of  goods  at  docks,  quays,  wharves  or 
warehouses,  but  excluding  waterways. 

The  competent  authority  in  each  country  shall  define  the  line  of 
division  which  separates  industry  from  commerce  and  agriculture*'' 

Exce')tions  are  made  in  numerous  cases  and  apart  from  that  excer)tions  are  made 
for  co"antries  as  a  whole,  foi  instance,  for  Japan  and  British  India,  China, 
Persia  and  Siam,   Canada  ratified  that  convention  in  1935  and  passed  federal 
legislation  to  give  effect  to  the  convention,  (179)   It  is  submitted  that  it 
should  be  ratified  by  the  United  States. 

Convention  No.  14  which  provides  for  a  period  of  rest  comprising  at  least 
24  consecutive  hours  in  every  period  of  seven  days  in  industrial  undertal:ings 
should  be  ratified.   It  was  ratified  by  Canada  in  1935  and  was  made  effective 
by  a  statute,  (180)  -  (200) 

Convention  No,  20  prohibits  the  "making  of  break,  pastry  or  other  flour 
confectionary  during  the  night".   It  does  not  aiopear  what  the  situation  is  with 
reference  to  the  prohibition  of  night  work  in  bakeries  by  state  legislatures, 

(179)   Statutes  of  Canada,  1935,  ch.63, 
(180)~  (200)  Statutes  of  Canada,  1335,  ch.l4. 


9361 


"72- 

Tho-u,<3>ii  there   may  be    such  statutes   there   are   not  nan;,-  of   them.      It   is   sug;:;ested 
that   the   convention   should  "be    ratified. 

Convention  No,    30,   which,    with  many  exceptions,    fixes  a  maximum  G-hour 
day  ?jid  4-8~hour  week  for  work  "in  commerce  and  offices",    should  he   ratified* 
Office  ^-.'orkers  are  not   organized  and  need  le/^.l  protection. 

Convention  No.   41   forbids  ni--;ht  v/ork  of  women   in   industrial  undertakings; 
it   is    submitted  that   it   should  be   ratified. 

Convention  No.    43  fixes  a  maximum  42-hour  week  and  8-hour   spell,   \,dth 
exce]otions,    in   sheet  glass  v;orks.      The  ?lat   Glass  i/Ianufacturing  Code,    approved 
December  22,    1934,    under    the   N.R.A. ,    fixed  as   the   maximum  72  hours   in  14  days, 
which  corresponds   to   about   56  h:i-'ars   in  a  week,      "k/hat   the  act"ija,l  work  hours   are 
at   the  present   time    is  not  known.      This   Convention,    no   doubt,    should  be   rati- 
fied, 

(b)  Child  Labor; 

Conventions  Nos,    5  and  33  fix  the  minimum  age  for  entry  of   children   into 
emplojTnent   in   industrial  undertakings  and  in  non-industrial  undertakings, 
respectively,    at  14  years,    with  many  exceptions.      Exceptions  are  also  made 
for  vjhole    countries  like   Japan  and   India,      It   is    suggested  that    the    conven- 
tions  should  be   ratified.      They  do  not  refer  to   agriculture   or   to   emplo^-ment 
Sib   sea, 

(c)  Labor  conditions   of    seamen; 

Several   conventions   regulate   labor   conditions   of   seamen.      Convention  No, 
7  fixes   the  minimum  age   for  admission  of   children  for   employment  at   sea.  as  14 
years,    ".Ith  exceptions.      Convention     No,    8  provides  for   the  payment   of  un- 
emplo;;,nnent   indemnity  to  a  seaman   in   case   of   loss  or  foundering  of   the    ship  on 
which  he   \7as  employed.      Convention  No.    9  provides   for   establishing  facilities 
for  finding  emiDloyment  for   seamen.      Convention  No.    15  provides  for  fixing  the 
minimum  age   for   the   admission  of  young  persons   for  errolojinent  as   trimmers   or 
stokers  as  18   years,    vfith  exceptions.      Convention  No,    16   concerns    the    comoul- 
sory  medical  examination  of   children  and  young  persons   employed  at    sea.      Con- 
vention No,    22   concerns   seamen^ s  articles   of  agreement.      Convention  No,    23 
concerns    the    repatriation  of   seamen.      Convention  No.    27  lorovides  for  narking 
of   the   weight   on  heavy  packages   transported  loiy  vessels.      Convention  No,    32 
concerns   the   protection  against  accidents   of  workers  employed   in  loa.ding  or 
unloa.ding   ships. 

All    those   conventions  appear   to    be   a  proper    subject  for  ratification, 
provided  they  are   approved  by  ex^oerts   in   the  field, 

(d)  Protection  of  women; 

Convention  No,  3  concerns  the  employment  of  women  in  industrial  under- 
takings before  and  after  childbirth.   Convention  No,  41  prohibits  the  employ- 
ment of  women  in  industrial  undertakings  during  the  night,  with  exceptions. 

They  ought  no  doubt  to  be  ratified. 


9361 


-73- 

(e)  Agriculture; 

Convention  No.  110   concerns   the   ac-^e  for   admission   of   children  for  enroloy- 
raent    in  agriculture.      Children  under  14  years  of  a^^^e  may  he  employee,  only  out- 
side  of   the   hours  fixed  for   school   attendance. 

Convention  No.    11  undertakes   to   secure    to   aj-r i cul tur al  ^rorkers   the   ri^^its 
of  association  and  combination. 

The   latter  convention  would  he   of  help   to   the   Southern  Tenant  Earners ^ 
Union  and  to   other  agricultural  v/orkers'    unions.      Both  conventions  should, 
it   is   submitted  he    ratified. 

(f)  Social  insurance; 

Convention  No.  24  concerns  sickness  insurance  for  ^-orkers  in  industry  and 
com:.ierce  and  domestic  servants.   Convention  No,  25  concerns  sickness  insurance 
for  a-:,Ticultural  workers.   Convention  No.  ^5  concerns  com;oulsory  old  a^e  in- 
surance for  persons  employed  in  industrial  or  commercial  undertakinr;s,  in  the 
liberal  "orofessions,  and  for  out^-'orkers  and  domestic  servejits.   Convention 
No,  36  concerns  com-oulsory  old  a:;;:e  insurance  for  persons  employed  in  agricul- 
tural Lindert airings.   Convention  No,  37  concerns  compulsory  invalidity  insur- 
ance for  persons  em-oloyed  in  industrial  or  commercial  undertakings,  in  the 
libera.l  -orofessions,  end  for  out\:'orkers  and  domestic  servants.   Convention  No. 
38  concerns  compulsory  invalidity  insurance  for  persons  employed  in  agricul- 
tural under tailings.   Convention  No,  59  concerns  compulsory  widows'  and  or- 
phans^ insurance  for  persons  employed  in  industrial  or  commercial  undertakings, 
in  the  liberal  -orofessions,  and  for  outv.'orkers  and  domestic  servants.   Con- 
vention No.  40  concerns  compulsory  ridows'  and  orohans'  insurance  for  persons 
em"oloyed  in  agricultural  undertakings. 

It  is  understood  that  tne  vrious  kinc  s  of  insurance  nhich  form  the  sub- 
ject of  those  conventions  are  developed  in  this  country  to  an  insignificant 
extent.   Consequently  ratification  of  those  conventions  would  sooner  or  later 
force  the  federal  government  to  set  up  nation-vxide  systems  for  all  those 
types  of  insurance.   It  is  believed,  however,  that  they  should  be  ratified 
and  that  after  ratification  the  States  should  first  be  given  an  o;oportunity 
to  set  up  their  o\7n  systems.   The  e^rperience  gained  by  those  State  systems 
will  perharos  show  the  essential  features  of  a  system  that  is  best  adapted  to 
the  country  as  a  whole, 

(g)  Unemployment ; 

Convention  No,  2  provides  for  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  free  iDub- 
lic  emplo^rment  agencies  under  the  control  of  a  central  authority.   Convention 
No,  44  provides  for  insuring  benefits  or  allowances  to  the  involuntarily  un- 
employed.  It  is  believed  they  shou3.d  be  ratified, 

(h)  Forced  labor; 

Convention  No.  29  concerns  forced  or  compulsory  labor.   Enough  is  not 
kno\7n  about  this  matter  to  say  anything  on  the  subject  beyond  general  a,p",rov- 
al  of  the  principle  therein  enimciated  that  forced  labor  shall  not  be  imposed 
for  the  benefit  of  private  individuals,  com;oanies  or  associations, 

9361 


4 


-74- 

(i)     ?ee    charjg;in^  employment  ag;encies; 

Convention  No,    34  o.'bolishes   such  agencies,    v/hen   conducted  for  profit, 
within   three  years  after  ratification  of   convention,      Exceptions  are  -orovided 
for.      It   is   "believed  it    should  "be    ratified 

(j)     i:;-ii.g:rants; 

Convention  No,  21  concerns  the  simiol if i cation  of  the  inspection  of 
emigrc.nts  on  "board  shir).   This  aopears  to  "orovide  for  a  sound  principle,  to- 
wit:   thr.t  the  official  inspection  carried  out  on  "board  an  emigrant  vessel 
for  the  protection  of  emigrants  shall  "be  undertaken  'by   not  more  thr.n  one  :-:ov- 
ernment.   It  should  "be  ratified. 

It  is  repeated  that  the  final  decision  of  ^.-'hether  or  not  a  particular  con- 
vention should  "be  ratified  depenr  s  on  a  thorough  technical  study  of  the  su'b- 
ject-uatter  involved. 

D.   Summary  of  Arguments  For  and  Against  Ratification 
of  Conventions  of  the  International  Lahor  Organization. 

Argvjnents  pro: 

1,  Uniformity  of  effect.   Whatever  can  be  validly  regulated  "by 

a  convention  will  "be  "binding  throughout  the  country  as  a  vrhale. 

2,  Cooperrticn  of  entire  legislative  vdth  executive  departments 
of  Government,  As  appears  from  Chapter  YI  of  this  report, 
labor  conventions  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  are 
so  drafted  that  they  i/7ill  require  legislation  before  they  can 
become  effective.   Apart  from  that,  the  Constitution  of  the 
International  L^bor  Organization  calls  for  consent  of  the  con— 
petent  legisl8,tive  authorities  before  ratification  of  a  con~- 
vent  ion  m^ay  be  coraiaunicated  to  the  International  Labor  Organiza- 
tion,  Therefore,  it  ^.'ill  not  be  sufficient  for  the  Senate  and 
the  President  to  ratify  a  convention;  a  citizen  of  this  country 
vill  not  be  affected  until  the  competent  legislative  authori- 
ties give  t"heir  consent  to  the  ratification  and,  in  addition, 
after  ratification,  "oass  laws  to  give  e.-'fect  to  the  convention. 
That  will  remove  fears  of  some  people  t'nrt  the  Senate  sjid  the 
President  might  put  something  over  on  the  country  against  the 
wishes  of  the  people. 

3,  Duty  to  set  up  standards  while  delegating  power  will  continue. 
If  we  look  at  the  theory  of  separation  of  powers  as  protection 
to  the  citizen,  when  Congress  leaves  rule-making  and  adiainis— 
trcation  to  a  subordinate  body,  Congress  has  to  set  up  proper 
standards  in  connection  ^dth  that  delegation  of  power  as  in 
the  case  of  any  ordinary  legislation. 

4,  International  Labor  Conventions,  to  ^diich  about  60  nr.tions 
are  potential  signatories,  tend  to  raise  the  standard  of  liv- 
ing of  workers  in  all  the  60  countries.   Low  standards  of 
living  of  workers  in  other  countries  tend  to  lower  the  stand- 
ards in  this  country  because  of  international-'compe tition, 

9361 


I 


-75- 

5.  The    International  Lator  Organization   includes  countries  uliich 
are  not  members  of   the   Lea^e   of  Nations;    hence    the  fate   of   the 
LeaiTiie    is  not  necessarily  the  fate   of    the    International  Laoor 
Organization. 

6,  llany  of   the   conventions  will  mean  an  actual   improvement   in  the 
lahor  standards.      Those  that   will   immediately  act  as   st^.bilizers 
will  have    the  advanta.'-'e  of  "•jiOviding  against  attempts   to   lov:er 
lahor  standards. 

Arguments  contra: 

1,  Dislike  of  foreign  entanglements.   The  answer  to  that  argument 
is  that  this  is  an  interdenendent  world  and  low  standards  of 
lahor  in  one  country  tend  to  depress  standards  in  every  other 
country  that  competes  in  world  markets, 

2.  There  is  a  possihility  of  a  complaint  bv  another  State  against 
the  United  States  coming  ultimately  before  the  permanent  Court 
of  International  Justice.   If  one  member  complains  thr.t  another 
member  fails  to  live  up  to  its  obligations,  a  Commission  of 
Enquiry  mssy   be  organized  to  investigate  the  matter  and  nal^e 
recommendations.   Tlie  dissatisfied  member  may  refer  the  matter 
to  the  Permanent  Court  of  International  Justice,   "The  Pei-^.an- 
ent  Court  of  International  Justice  ma3-  affirm,  vary,  or  reverse 
any  of  the  findings  or  recomnendations  of  the  Commission  of 
Enquiry,  if  any,  and  shall  in  its  decision  indicate  the  measures, 
if  any,  of  an  economic  character  vrj.:.ich  it  considers  to  be  ap- 
propriate, and  which  other  govermaents  v/ould  be  justified  in 
adopting  against  a  defaulting  government  (Article  418),   In  the 
event  of  any  Member  failing  to  cany  out  ^-ithin  the  tine  speci- 
fied the  recommendations,  if  any,  contained  in  the  re-oort  of  the 
Commission  of  Enouiry,  or  in  the  decision  of  the  Permanent  Court 
of  International  Justice,  as  the  case  may  be,  any  other  lleiiber 
may  take  against  that  Member  the  measures  of  an  economic  clia.rac- 
ter  indicated  in  the  report  of  the  Commission  or  in  the  decision 
of  the  Court  as  arapropriate  to  the  case  (Article  419),"  The 
answer  to  that  objection  is  that  this  country  has  already  ac- 
quiesced in  that  -oossibility  by  becoming  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Or -^avnization.   Obviously  it  did  not  becone  a, 
member  just  to  pa^r  dues  or  to  attend  conferences.   It  beca.ne  a 
member  i-ith  the  idea  that  some  of  the  conventions  lit.ht  a.t  some 
time  be  ratified  Idj   the  United  States  and  'dth  that  there 
necessarily  goes  the  possibility  of  a  dispute  comin;^^  before  that 
Court.   I  am  informed  by  the  International  Labor  office  in  Wa.sh- 
ington,  D,  C, ,  that  no  complaint  of  that  kind  has  ever  been  made 
by  any  member  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  against 
another  member. 


9361 


I 


-76- 

CHAFTER  VIII. 

Cli'iA-DIAi:  CONSTITUTIONAL  PROBI^US  IN  COmiECTIOlI  TJITH  RATIFICATION 
OF  CONVENTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  LASOR  OxiGiUilZATION.  C OLEPARI SON 
171 TK  PROBLEMS  IN  TlIE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  jDosition  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  has  greatly  changed  since  the 
World  War.  Its  autonomy  within  the  British  Empire  increased  and  so  did  the 
degree  of  its  independence  in  international  dealings.   The  new  status  of  the 
Dominion  of  Crjiada  found  expression  i?i  the  Statu.te  of  Westminster,  IQCl,  (201) 
which  -provided  that  "The  Crovrn  is  the  sj^iibol  of  the  free  association  of  the 
members  of  the  British  Commonwealth  of  Nations"  ojid  that  "No  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment of  the  United  Kingdom  passed  after  the  coranencement  of  this  Act  shc?,ll 
extend,  or  he  deemed  to  extend,  to  a  Dominion  as  part  of  the  law  of  that 
Dominion,  unless  it  is  expressly  declared  in  that  Act  that  that  Dominion  has 
requested,  and  consented  to  the  enactment  thereof." 

The  sole  v/ritten  constitutional  provision  bearing  on  Canadian,  treaties  is 
Section  132  oi  the  British  North  America  Act,  1867,  (202)  which  reads  as 
follows: 

"The  Parliament  and  Government  of  Canada  shall  have  all  Powers 
necessarj''  or  proper  for  performing  the  Obligations  of  Canada  or  any 
Province  thereof,  as  Part  of  the  British  Erapire,  towards  Foreign  Coi^Ji- 
tries  arising  under  Treaties  between  the  Srroire  and  such  Foreign 
Countries." 

In  practice  there  have  developed  several  forins  of  treaties  binding  on 
Canada  internationally.  A  recent  writer  lists  them  as  follows:  (203) 

"1.  International  obligations  uorj   be  imposed  on  Ca.nada  ''oir   trea.ties 
made  in  the  name  of  the  British  Erapire  but  to  which  other  parts  of  the 
Empire  are  also  signatories... 

2.  Obligations  mcay  now  be  imposed  upon  Canada  by  treaties  negotia- 
ted by  Canadian  Plenipotentisxies  under  full  powers  issued  ''oy 
His  Majesty,  and  made  by  His  I.Iajesty  'in  respect  of  the  Domin- 
ion of  Cano-da'  and  ratified  ^ij  His  Majesty  under  the  Great 
Seal  of  the  Realm  at  the  instance  of  the  Canadian  Goverixnent 
after  the  approval,  thereof  by  Parliament  has  been  secured... 

3.  International  obligations  may  be  imposed  on  Cann,da  by  treaties 
made  in  the  name  of  His  Majesty  but  to  \7hich  Canada  is  a  signa- 
tory by  a  Plenipotentiary  authorized  to  sign  'for'  Canada.... 

(201)  Statutes  of  Canada,  1932,  pp.  V-VIII. 

(202)  Revised  Statutes  of  Canada,  1927,  vol.  V.  p.  4444. 

(203)  Vincent  C.  MacDonald:  Canada* s  Power  to  Perform  Treaty  Obligations, 
The  Canadian  Bar  Review,  vol.  11,  p.  581.  at  pp. 590-592  (Nov.  1935) 


9361 


-77- 

4.  Intcrnr.tional  obligationr,  m:\y  be  inoosed  on  Canada  by  a   treat"'- 
made  bj-  His  I.iajosty  on  the  advise  of  his  Iiroerial  i.iinisterc  raid 
to  which  Canada  is  not  a  formal  or  consenting  party,,," 

The  provision  of  the  United  States  Constitution  is  that  the  President 
"shall  have  Power,  oy   ©jid  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Senate,  to  nslze 
Treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senators  orescnt  concur,"  Tiie    :)rere- 
quisities  of  a  treaty  becoming  bindin>^  on  Canada  and  on  the  United  States  are 
so  different  that  there  is  no  basis  for  any  attempt  to  draw  lessons  for  the 
United  States  from  Canadian  "oroceduro. 

After  a   treaty  is  formally  entered  into  there  is  still  a  question  of  due 
process  in  this  country  (see  Chapter  V  of  this  paper)  but  there  is  no  such 
question  in  Canada  because  there  is  no  requirenent  of  due  orocess  as  a  limita- 
tion on  the  treaty-making  power  in  Canada. 

Ihere  is  a  Canadian  problem  however  that  is  similar  to  a  problem  in  this 
country.   The  problem  relates,  to  the  -"oower  of  the  Dominion.  Parliament  to  pass 
legislation  'o"   way  of  giving  effect  to  a  treaty  v;here  such  legislation  and 
treat3'  concern  matters  ordinarily  vdthin  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces. 

The  "oowers  of  the  Dominion  Parliq,ment  as  against  the  power  of  Provincial 
Legisla.tures  are  outlined  in  sections  91  a.nd  92  of  the  British  ITorth  A':crica 
Act,  1867,  which  read  as  follows:  (204) 

"VI.  DISTRi:3UTI0II  OF  LSaiSLATIVE  PO^RS. 

Powers  of  the  Parliament. 

91  Lefjisla^ive  Authority  of  Parlia.nent  of  Cana.da. 

If  shall  be  "".o-v/ful  for  the  Queen,  "by   and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent 
of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Cor.i'.ions,  to  ma2:e  Laws  for  the  Peace,  Order, 
ajid  good  Government  of  CaJiad^a,  in  rela,tion  to  all  Matters  not  coming 
within  the  Classes  of  Subjects  b"  this  Act  a.ssigned  exclusively  to  the 
Legislatures  of  the  Provinces,  and  for  greater  Certainty,  but  not  so  as 
to  restrict  the  Generality  of  the  foregoiiig  Terms  of  this  Section,  it  is 
herebj-  declared  that  ( no tv/ith standing  anything  in  this  Act)  the  exclusive 
Legislative  Authority  of  the  ?o.rliauent  of  Canada  extends  to  all  l.Iatters 
coning  v/ithin  the  Classes  of  Subjects  next  hereinafter  enijjnerated;  that 
is  to  sa.3^,  - 

1.  Tl'ie  Public  Debt  and  Property. 

2.  Tiie   Regulation  of  Trade  and  Commerce 

o»  The  raising  of  I-ioney  by  any  i.Iode  or  System  of  Ta::ation. 

4»  The  borrowing  of  Money  on  the  Public  Credit. 

5.  Postal  Service. 

6.  The  Census  and  Statistics. 

7.  liilitia,  I.iilitary  and  ilaval  Service,  and  Defense, 

C.  The   fixing  of  and  providing  for  the  Salaries  and  Allowances  of 

Civil  and  other  Officers  of  the  Government  of  Canada.. 
9.  Beacons,  Buoys,  lighthouses,  and  Sable  Island. 

10.  xTavigation  and  Shipping, 

11.  Quarantine   and  the  Establishment  and  Maintenance   of  Marine 
Hospitals. 


(204)      Revised  Statutes  of  Canada  1927,   vol.  7,  p.    4435-7. 
9361 


-78- 

12.  Sea  Coast  sjic.  Inland  Fisheries, 

lo«  Ferries  between  a  Province  and  any  Z3ritish  or  Foreign  Coraitr^- 

or  between  Two  Provinces. 

14.  Currency  sjid  Coinage, 

15 •  Ranking,  Incorporation  of  Banlcs,  and  the  Issue  of  Paper  l.Ioney. 

16.  Savings  Banks. 

17.  'Joights   rnd  Measures. 

18.  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Pronissory  llotes. 

19.  Interests. 

20.  Legal  Tender. 

21.  Bankruptcy  and  Insolvency. 

22.  Patents  of  Invention  and  Discovery. 
25»  Copyrights. 

24*   Indians,  and  Lands  reserved  for  the  Indians. 

25.  Naturalization  and  Aliens. 

26.  I.Iarriage  and  Divorce. 

27.  Tlie  Criminal  Lav;,  except  the  Constitution  of  Courts  of  Ciriidnal 
Jurisdiction,  but  including  the  Procediore  in  Criminal  Matters. 

28.  The  Establishment,  i.ic?dntenancc ,  ojid  Hanagement  of  Penitentiaries. 

29.  Such  Classes  of  Subjects  as  are  ex^oressly  excepted  in  the  Enu- 
meration of  the  Classes  of  Subjects  ''oy   this  Act  assigned  e::- 
clusively  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  Provinces. 

And  ajiy  l.Latter  coming  v/ithin  any  of  the  Classes  of  Subjects  enui.ierated  in 
this  Section  shall  not  be  deemed  to  come  within  the  Class  of  Hatters  of  a.  locaJ 
or  -orivate  ITp.ture  coranrised  in  the  Enumeration  of  the  Cla.sses  of  Su.bjects  bj- 
this  Act  assigned  exclusively  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  Provinces, 

Exclusive  Po'.vers  of  Provincial  Legislatures, 

92.   Subjects  of  Exclusive  Provincial  Legislation. 

In  each  Province  the  Legislature  may  exclusively  make  Laws  in  relation 
to  Hatters  coming  v/ithin  the  Classes  of  Subjects  next  hereinafter  enmnerated; 
that  is  to  sa^y,  - 

1,  The  Amendment  from  Tine  to  Tiiue,  no  tvfiths  tending  any  thin:;;  in 
this  Act,  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Province,  except  as  regrxds 
the  Office  of  Lieutenant-Governor, 

2,  Direct  Taxation  within  the  Province  in  order  to  the  ife.isixg  of 
a  Revenue  for  Provincial  Fj-r",50ses, 

5,   The  borrov/ing  of  Loney  on  the  sole  Credit  of  the  Province. 

4,  The  Establishment  ana  Tenure  of  Provincial  Offices  pjid  the 
Appointment  and  Payment  of  Provincial  Officers. 

5,  Tiie  Management  and  Sale  of  the  Public  Laiids  belonging  to  the 
Province  and  of  the  Timber  enC.   TTood  thereon. 

6,  The  Establishment,  Mrintenance,  pjid  U^-nagement  of  Public  and 
?Leforraatory  Prisons  in  .and  for  the  Province, 

7,  The  Establishment,  Maintenance,  and  Management  of  Hospitals, 
Asylums,  Charities,  and  Eleemosynary  Institutions  in  and  for 
the  Province,  other  than  Marine  Hospitals* 

3,  Municipal  Institutions  in  the  Province. 

9.   Shop,  Saloon,  Tavern,  Auctioneer,  and  other  Licenses  in  order 
to  the  raising  of  a  Revenue  for  Provincial,  Local,  or  M.imicipal 
Purposes, 
10,  Local  Works  and  Undertakings  other  than  such  as  are  of  the  fol- 
_.^„^         lowing  Classes:  - 


(a)   Lines  of  Steam  or  other  Ships,  Railways,  Canals,  Telegraphs, 
and  other  Works  and  Undertak:in;;-;s  connecting  the  Province  uith 
any  other  or  others  of  the  Province,  or  extending  "beyonc".  the 
Limits  of  the  Province: 
(h)   Lines  of  Steam  Ships  hetv/een  the  Province  and  any  British  or 
Foreign  Country: 
Such  Works  as,  althoiigh  wholly  situate  within  the  Province, 
are  "before  or  after  their  Scecution  declared  hy  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Canada  to  oe  for  the  general  advar.tage  of  Canacxt  or 
for  the  Advanta.ge  of  'r\70  or  more  of  the  Provinces. 

11,  The  Incorporation  of  Corapn.nies  v/ith  Provincial  Object s« 

12,  The   Solemnization  of  liarriage  in  the  Province, 
15.  Property  and  Civil  Rights  in  the  Province, 

14*   The  Administration  of  Justice  in  the  Province,  including  the 

Constitution,  llaintenance,  and  Organization  of  Provincial  Co"j:tr, , 
both  of  Civil  and  of  Criminal  Jurisdiction,  and  including  Pro- 
cedure in  Civil  Hatters  in  those  Courts, 

15,   Tlie  Imposition  of  Punishment  "by  Fine,  Penalty,  or  Irrorisoniiient 
for  Enforcing  pjiy  Lav:  of  the  Province  made  in  relation  to  an;' 
Matter  coming  v.ithin  any  of  the  Classes  of  Subjects  enumerated 
in  this  Section. 

15,   Generally  r.ll  Matters  of  a  merely  local  or  private  Nature  in  the 
Province," 

It  appears  therefore  that  certa.in  legislc^tive  ;>owers  have  '^oeen   exclusive- 
ly assigned  to  the  ProvinciaJ  Legislatures  while  all  other  legislative  powers 
have  "oeen   granted  to  the  Dominion  Parli-unont ."by  the  comprehensive  grant  "to 
make  Isms   for  the  Peace,  Order  and  good  C-ovemnontof  Canada,  in  relation  to 
all  I.Ia.tters  not  coming  within  the  Classes  of  Subjects  by  this  Act  assigned 
exclusively  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  Provinces,"  But  within  that  frajiev;ork, 
regulation  of  labor  conditions  is  generally  a  natter  within  the  exclusive 
jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces  just  as  it  is  generally  within  the  exclusive 
jurisdiction  of  the  Sta.tes  in  this  Country. 

In  1925  the  G-overnor-G-eneral  in  Council  referred  certain  questions  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Canada  in  connection  vdth  the  convention  of  the  Interna.tional 
labor  Orgajiization  vfhich  limits  hours  of  labor  in  industrial  undertakings  to 
48  in  the  week  and  8  in  the  day,  (205)   The  Couxt  held  that  the  underta2:ing  of 
Cana.da  under  Part  XIII  of  the  Treaty  of  1/"ersailles  (Constitution  of  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Organization)  was  to  bring  the  labor  convention  before  the 
competent  a.uthorities  and  proceeded  to  define  the  competent  authorities  as 
follows: 

"Under  tJie  scheme  of  distribution  of  legislative  authority'  in  the 
B»K#A.  Act  1867,  legislative  jurisdiction  touching  the  subject-matter  of 
•  this  convention  is  subject  to  a  qualification  to  be  mentioned,  prina^''ily 
vested  in  the  Provinces.  Under  the  head  of  jurisdiction  in  s.  92  (15) 
Property  and  Civil  Pdghts,  or  under  s-s,16«  Local  and  Private  Matters 
Y,'ithin  the  Province,  or  under  both  hea.ds,  each  of  the  Province;^  possesses 
authoritj^  to  give  the  force  of  law  in  the  Province  to  provisions  such  as 
those  contained  in  the  draft  convention,   Tliis  general  proposition  is 
subject  to  this  qualification,  najnely,  that  as  a  rule  a  Province  has 

(205)   He  Treaty  of  Versailles,  Tie  Hours  of  Labor  (1925)  3  D.L.R.  1114 

9361 


-80- 

no  authority  to  regulate  the  houi's  of  employment  of  the  servants  of  the 
Dominion  Government. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe,  also,  that  as  regards  those  pojrts  of 
Canada  which  are  not  included  v/ithin  the  limits  of  any  Province,  the 
legislative  authority  in  relation  to  civil  rights  generally  and  to  the 
suhject  natter  of  the  convention  in  particular,  is  the  Dominion  Parlia- 
ment •  •  • 

It  follows  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  draft  convention  ought 
to  "be  "brought  "before  the  ir'arliaraent  of  Canada  as  being  the  competent 
legislative  authority  for  ohose  parts  of  Canada  not  within  the  bo-undar- 
ies  of  any  Province;  and  if  servants  of  the  Dominion  G-overnment  engp^ed 
in  industrial  undertakings  as  defined  by  the  convention  axe   within  the 
scope  of  its  provision,   then  the  Dominion  Parliament  is  the  com;oetent 
authority  also  to  give  force  of  law  to  those  provisions  as  applicable 
to  such  persons. 

Hie  convention  should  also  be  brought  begore  the  Lieutena-nt-Govern- 
•  or  of  each  of  the  Provinces  for  the  purposes  of  enabling  hin  to  bring 
it  to  the  attention  of  the  Provincial  Lef;islature  as  possessing,  sub- 
ject to  the  qualification  m.entioned,  legislative  jurisdiction  vdthin  the 
Province  in  relation  to  the  subjec-t-matter  of  the  convention." 

The   decision  confirmed  the  practice  of  the  government  in  "referring  the 
conventions  rjnd  recommendations  to  the  Dominion  or  the  pi'ovince ,  according  to 
the  opinion  of  the  Minister  of  Justice,  as  to  v/hich  was  the  competent  author^ 
ity  in  each  case."  (206)   Since  the  Parliament  of  Canada  has  exclusive  juris- 
diction over  "Navigation  and  Shipping"  (20?)  conventions  dealing  with  seamen 
have,  as  a  rule,  been  ratified  and  followed  'hy   federal  legislation.  (208) 

In  1931  in  the  case  of  Re  Aerial  Navigation  (209)  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  at  London,  England,  considered  the  povrers  of  the  Dominio: 
Parliament  to  legislate  in  execution  of  the  convention  to  regulate  aerial 
navigation.   Canada  signed  the  convention  in  1919.   The  legislation  in  ques- 
tion was  the  Aeronautics  Act  1927  and  connected  therewith  were  Air  Reg"uJLation5 
governing  procedure  in  licensing  pilots,  aircraft  and  aerodromes.   Though 
the  Judicial  Committee  stated  that  they  were  in  position  to  uphold  er.clusive 
regulation  of  aeronautics  by  the  Dominion  on  the  basis  of  certain  powers:  e:>- 
pressly  granted  to  the  Dominion  ^oy   the  British  ilorth  America  Act  and  on  basis 
of  the  power  granted  to  the  Dominion  "to  make  Lav/s  for  the  Peace,  Order,  and 
good  Government  of  Canada,"  as  construed  by  the  courts,  they  preferred  to 
put  their  decision  on  the  broad  basis  of  sec.  132  of  the  S.II.A.A.  which  gave 
the  Dominion  pov/er  to  legislate  in  execution  of  treaties.   They  said: 

"It  will  be  observed. ..from  the  very  definite  words  of  the  section, 
that  it  is  the  Parlia,ment  and  Government  of  Canada  who  are  to  have  all 
powers  necessary  or  proper  for  performing  the  obligations  of  Canada, 
or  pjiy  Province  thereof.   It  v/ould  therefore  appear  to  follow  that  any 
Convention  of  the  character  under  discussion  necessitates  Dominion  legis- 
lation on  order  that  it  nay  be  carried  out..." 


(206)  Bryce  i.I,  Stewart:  Canadian  Labor  Laws  and  the  Treatj'-  (1926)  p.  57 

(207)  British  North  America  Act,  1867,  sec.  91  (lO)  page  134  supra. 

(208)  League  of  Nations,  International  Labour  Conference,  Nineteenth  Session 
Geneva,  1935,  Report  of  the  Director,  Appendix,  International  Labour 
office,  Geneva,  1935.   See  also  International  Labouj:  Office,  Tlie 
Progress  of  Rectification,  July,  1935. 

(209)  (1932)  1.  D.L.R.  58 


-31- 

The  fact  that  the  Judicial  Committee  v/ent  out  of  its  way  for  the  first 
time  to  cnruiciate  the  oower  of  the  Dominion  Parliament  under  Sec,  132  to  oass 
legislation  in  execution  of  treaties  and  relegated  to  on   inferior  position  as 
"forced  analogies  or  piecemeal  analysis"  the  possibility  of  suioporting  this 
legislation  as  being  7:ithin  the  j-'orisdiction  of  the  Dominion  apart  from  treaty 
makes  one  feel  that  "rhen  a  case  is  ^resented  to  the  JudicisJ.  Committee  whereir 
the  sole  support  for  Dominion  legislation  7/ill  be  s.  132,  the  Committee  rail 
uohold  such  legislation  even  tho'ogh  it  might  involve  matters  exclusively  rri th- 
in the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces. 

Prior  to  the  decision  of  that  appeal  a  "ororninent  v/riter  (210)  v/hile  com- 
menting on  the  decision  of  the  Suoreme  Co-art  of  Cana.da  from  which  the  aopeal 
had  been  toJcen  to  the  JudiciaJL  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  reached  the 
conclusion  that:   "Tlie  Dominion  Parliament  has  the  pov/er  and  is  the  proper 
body  to  pa3S  legislation  implementing  *Sm-oire  treaties*  even  where  these  treat- 
ies deal  with  matters  that  ordinarily  are  vdthin  the  legislative  j-orisdiction 
of  the  provinces." 

Soon  after  the  Aeriel  Navigation  Case  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  passed  on  the  effect  of  the  international  radio  convention  signed  in 
Washington,  D,  C.  in  1027,  Canada  being  one  of  the  signatory  parties,   (211) 
The  question  involved  v;as  whether  the  Parliament  of  Canada  had  jurisdiction  to 
regulate  cJid  control  radio  conj-nunication.  It  was  held  that  the  Parliament  had 
such  power  l)  by  virtue  of  the  convention,  end.   2)  because  power  over  broad- 
casting was  included  in  the  power  over  "telegraphs"  which,  being  erroressly  ex- 
cepted from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces,  secc92  (lOa)  of  the  B.l!,A» 
Act,  was  thereby  exclusively  granted  to  the  Dominion  government  in  accordance 
with  Sec.  91  (29)  of  the  3.IT.A.*  Act.  Tne   Province  attempted  to  establish  its 
jurisd-iction  h-j   going  over  secuions  91  and  92,  paragraph  by  paragraph,  and  con 
ceding  certrdn  fields  to  the  Dominion  while  claiming  others  for  itself.  TTith 
reference  to  this  method  the  Court  comr:iented  as  follows! 

"It  is  unnecessary  to  multiply  instances,  becs-use  the  real  point  to 
be  considered  is  this  manner  of  dealing  with  the  subject.  •  •  Their  Lord- 
ships cannot  agree  that  the  matter  should  be  so  deaJt  with.  Canada,  as  a 
Dominion  is  one  of  the  signatories  to  the  Convention.  In  a  question  TTit? 
foreign  powers  the  "oersons  who  night  infringe  some  of  the  sti"oul actions  ir 
the  Convention  would  not  be  the  Dominion  of  Canada  as  a  whole  but  would 
be  individual  persons  residing  in  Canada.   These  persons  must  so  to 
speak  be  kept  in  order  by  legislation,  and  the  onl.^-'  legislation  that  can 
deal  with  thom  all  at  once  is  Dominion  legislation.  •  • 

"It  is  Canada  as  a  whole  which  is  amenable  to  the  other  powers  for 
the  proper  carrying  out  of  the  Convention:  and  to  ;orevent  individua^ls 
in  Cana.da  infringing  the  stipulations  of  the  Convention  it  is  necessary 
that  the  Dominion  sho^'jld  rjass  legislation  which  should  apply  to  all  the 
dwellers  in  Canada.  •  • 

"...  once  you  come  to  the  conclusion  ths-t  the  Convention  is  bind- 
ing on  Canada  as  a  Dominion,  there  are  vaxious  sentences  of  the  Boo.rd's 
judgment  in  the  Aviation  case  vrhich  might  be  literally  transcribed  to 
this.   The  idea  p'^rvading  that  judgment  is  that  the  whole  subject  of 


(210)  I'.A.a.  i!;IacZenzie,  Case  and  Comment,  Crmadian  Bax  P^view,  vol.  9.0.506, 
at  p.  512  (September  1931) 

(211)  3.e   Regulation  and  Control  of  Radio  Communications  (1932)  2.D.L.R.  81 
9361 


-82- 

aero::.-^.r.tics  is  .   so  completely  covered  by  the  treaty  ratifying  the 
Convention  betv/een  the  nations,  that  there  is  not  enough  left  to  give 
a  separate  field  to  the  Provinces  as  regards  the  subject.   The  same  might 
at  least  very  easily  be  said  on  this  subject,  •  •" 

Since  the  radio  convention  was  not  in  form  an  ""Empire  treaty"  sec,  132  wob 
not  held  aiDplicable,  technically,  but  the  power  of  Canada  to  legislate  in 
execution  of  the  treaty  was  upheld  under  the  clause  giving  the  Dominion  govern- 
ment power  "to  make  Laws  for  the  Peace,  Order,  and  good  Government  of  Canada." 
Again  the  Judicial  Committee  stressed  the  power  of  the  Dominion  to  legislate 
in  execution  of  treaties  thorigh  it  could  have  rested  on  the  power  of  the  Domin 
ion  to  regulate  radio  as  incliided  in  "telegraphs"  sees.  92  (10)a  and  91  (29). 

Thor;^  decisions  foreshadow  a  holding  by  the  Judicial  Committee  that  Domin- 
ion legislation  in  execution  of  a  labor  convention  is  valid  even  though  but 
for  the  convention  the  particular  labor  conditions  v/ould  be  a  subject  of  ex- 
clusive Provincial  regu3.ati  on. 

Those  decisions  had  an  effect  on  the  procedure  of  the  government  in  deal- 
ing with  labor  conventions.  Ti>.e   position  was  ttiken  that  the  government  might 
pursue  the  old  method  of  submitting  conventions  to  the  Provincial  legislatures 
or  to  the  Dominion  ^larliament  depending  on  vrhether  the  subject  matter  is  with- 
in the  jurisdiction  of  the  former  or  the  latter,  but  that  the  government  might 
also  pursue  an  alternative  method  of  advising  ratif ica.tion  of  the  conventions 
on  behalf  of  Canada  and  following  up  a  ratified  convention  by  federal  legis- 
lation.  This  alternative  method  v/as  actually  followed.   In  June  ojQd  July  1935 
the  Parliament  of  Canada  passed  legislation  to  give  effect  to  the  following 
three  International  Labour  Organization  conventions  after  they  had  been  rati- 
fied by  Canada:   To  provide  foi  a  weekly  day  of  rest,  to  provide  minimum  v/age 
fixing  machinery  ^nd  for  the  8  hour  day  and  48  hour  week.   (212)   In  introduc- 
ing the  legislation  in  the  House  of  Commons  the  Prime  Minister  stated  thevievrs 
of  the  government  as  follows:  (213) 

"In  introducing  this  legislation,  it  v/as  pointed  out  by  the  Prime 
Minister  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  February  8,  1935,  that  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Government  the  Parliament  of  Canada  v\ras  the  competent  authority  to 
give  legislative  effect  to  these  draft  conventions.  Reference  was  made 
to  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  Department  of  Justice  as  to  the  legis- 
lative jurisdiction  concerning  the  subject  matter  of  the  draft  conventi:rs. 
which  had  been  subm-itted  to  it  at  various  times  and  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  in  1925  that  the  legislative  power  in  regard 
to  hours  of  labour  was  vested  in  the  provincial  legislatures  under  seclfcion 
92  of  the  British  North  America  Act,  except  in  so  far  as  works  and  under- 
takings v:hich  fall  within  the  Dominion  jurisdiction  are  concerned. 
(Labour  Gazette,  July  1925,  p.  67l)  .   T\70  cases  involving  the  power  of 
the  Dominion  Parliament  to  implement  an  international  treaty,  by  enacting 
legislati  on  in  regard  to  aviation  and  radio  communication,  were  decided 
in  favour  of  the  Dominion  by  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  1931  and  1932  respectively.   These  decisions  v/ere  based  largely  on 
section  132  of  the  British  North  American  act  which  provides  as  follows: 

(212)   Statutes  of  Canada,  1935,  chs.  14,  44  and  63. 

(21o)   The  Labour  Gazette,  vol,  ]QQCV,  No.  8,  published  by  the  Department  of 
Labour,  Canada,  at  Ottawa,  August  1935. 

9361 


The  Parliament  and  Government  of  Canada  shall  have  all  Po"'ers 
necessary  or  proper  for  performing  the  Coligations  of  Canada  or  of  any 
Province  thereof,  as  Part  of  the  British  Empire,  towards  Foreir-n  Coimtrie 
arisin,-;  imder  Treaties  hetueen  the  Empire  and  such  Foreign  Co"antries,, 

The  Prine  i.Iinister  expressed  the  opinion  that  in  vien  of  these  judgments, 
the  Parliament  of  Canada  is  competent  to  implement  draft  conventions  of  the 
International  Labour  Conference  of  which  Canada  is  a  memher  and  v;hich  \;as 
estahlished  under  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  to  which  Canada  is  a  partj'-.   The 
Pri'.ie  I.iinister  ohserved,  however,  that  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  provides  fo: 
a  federal  government  exercising  its  discretion  in  regard  to  draft  conven- 
tions of  the  International  Labour  Conference  and  referring  them  merely  as 
recoiienda-tions  of  the  Conference  to  the  provincial  authorities. 

The  discretion  might  he  exercised  "by  sending  the  recommendation  dor/r. 
to  a  province  and  it  night  "be  exercised  as  we  now  propose  to  exercise  it, 
oy  legislation  in  the  House.   That  discretion  which  is  vested  in  the 
C-overnnent  of  Canada  was  exercised,  it  ic  true,  in  one  way  at  one  time, 
I7e  now  propose  to  exercise  it  as  indicated  in  the  judgments  in  the  ro.dio 
and  aeronautics  cases," 

One  alternative  a-opears  to  exclude  the  other.   It  will  he  recalled  (314) 
that  a  federal  state  ma"-  treat  a  convention  as  a  recomnendation  only  if  the 
power  of  the  state  to  enter  into  the  particular  convention  is  subject  to  limi- 
tations,  Ulien  Canada  asserts  her  power  to  enter  into  a  particular  lahor  con- 
vention and  to  follow  it  up  "by  federal  legislation,  she  thereby  takes  the 
position  that  her  power  to  enter  into  the  particular  convention  is  not  linitec 
Thereby  she  puts  herself  outside  of  the  group  of  federal  states  which  may 
trea,t  a  convention  as  a  rocom:.iendation  onlj/-.   The  alternatives  which  Cane,da 
has,  appear  to  be  these:   Vifhile  treating  a  draft  convention  as  a  draft  conven- 
tion, Cana.da  may  outain  the  consent  to  ratification  of  the  convention  either 
from  the  Dominion  Parliament  alone,  v;ith  a  view  to  sec.  132  of  the  British 
North  Ai.ierica  Act,  or  from  the  Dominion  Parliamont  and  the  Provincial  Legisla- 
tures and  thus  fail  to  utilize  the  p5wers  granted  '^oy   sec,  132,   After  ratifi- 
cation Ca.nada  again  has  two  alternatives:   She  may  make  the  convention  effect- 
ive by  laws  passed  by  the  Dominion  Parliament  alone,  or  by  laws  passed  by  the 
Dominion  Parliament  and  the  Provincial  Legislatures,  all  acting  within  their 
usual  spheres.   In  either  situation  the  second  alternative  is  theoretically 
possible  but  is  in  actuality  clumsy  and  impractical,  while  the  first  alterna- 
tive appears  to  be  legally  sound  and  practical  in  either  situation. 

Irrespective  of  theoretical  assertions,  in  1935  Canada,  has  treated  draft 
conventions  dealing  with  matters  ordinarily  within  Provincial  jurisdiction,  as 
draft  conventions  and  dealt  v.dth  them  in  an  expeditious  and  practical  way. 
The  House  of  Commons  and  the  Senate  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  passed  resolu- 
tions to  approve  the  conventions;  by  orders  in  co^jncil  the  government  of 
Canada  approved  the  ratification  of  the  conventions;  the  ratifications  were 
communicated  ''oy   the  Prime  Minister  in  his  capacity  as  Secretary  of  State  for 
External  Affairs  of  Canada  to  the  Secretary-General  of  the  League  of  Nations 
though  the  Dominion  of  Canada  Advisory  Officer  accredited  to  the  Leagu-e  of 
Nations  at  C-eneva,  then  legislation  was  enacted  to  give  effect  to  the  conven 
tions.  (215) 


(214)  Art.  405  (9),  page  85  supra, 

(215)  The  various  steps  are  described  in  The  Laboui'  Gazette,  Dept.  of  Labor, 
Ottav:a,  Canada,  A-u^'iist  1935, 

9361 


-84- 
By  v;cy  of  sin.imary,  the  follo\/ing  may  be  stated: 

1.   Tiiere  is  no   yinilarity  "betv/een  the  -orocedure  "by  which  a  treaty  is 
made  on  "behalf  of  Canada  and  on  beha,lf  of  the  United  States. 

2«   There  is  no  question  of  a  limitation  "by  a  due  process  clause  in 
Canada  \7hile  such  a  limitation  seems  to  e:;ist  in  the  United  States. 

3«  La^hor  conditions  axe  ^ithin  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces  in  Cane 
da  and  of  the  States  in  the  United  States;  in  this  respect  there  is  great 
similarity. 

4,  Lahor  conditions  amonr:  seamen  are  m  thin  the  exclusive  jurisdiction 
of  the  Parliament  of  Canada*  Consequently  thrt  "body  passed  legislation  to  ;"-:i-^ 
effect  to  several  conventions  regulating  la.'bor  conditions  among  seamen  ratifit 
on  behalf  of  Canada. 

5,  The  Parliament  of  Canada  seems  to  have  po'..'er,  "by  legislation  passed 
in  execution  of  a  treaty,  to  regulate  matters  normally  within  the  jurisdictior. 
of  the  Provinces;  the  sit'ua.tion  is  similar  in  the  United  States  where  Gongress 
has  power  to  regulate  matters  reserved  to  the  States  if  such  regulation  talies 
■ola.ce  in  order  to  give  effect  to  a  treaty, 

6,  As  soon  S.S  it  "became  apparent  that  the  Parliament  of  Canada  ha.s  the 
pov/er  descrioed  in  the  -oreceding  iDaragraoh,  the  Canadian  federal  government 
adopted  the  procedure  of  ratifying  conventions  of  the  International  Labour 
Organization,  pnd  tiie  Pprliament  of  Canada  follov/ed  them  up  by  statutes  in  ex- 
ecution of  the  conventions,  binding  all  over  Canada  whether  or  not  they  regu- 
lated matters  ordinn.rily  v,'ithin  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Provinces. 

Tne   procedure  in  this  country,  it  is  submitted,  should  be  similar. 

Because  of  Ipck  of  time  no  study  has  been  made  of  the  const i tut ion-al  prob- 
lems of  foreign  federal  states  other  than  Cana.da,  in  connection  v'ith  their 
ratification  of  conventions  drafted  by  International  Labour  Conferences. 


9351 


I 


-35- 

CHAJTEH  IX 

SUGGESTIONS  AS  TO  TREATIES  WITH  CAJMADA  ABOLISHING  CHILD  LABOR 

AND  LII/IITING  HOURS  0?  LABOR 

The  lat'or  standards  estaMished  in  the  conventions  of  the  International 
Labor  Organization  are  not  the  standards  of  the  most  advanced  comitries.  Ad- 
vanced countries  can  afford  to  give  their  working  people  better  conditions  the 
can  hackuarc  co-untries  because  of  higher  teclinological  development,  better 
r)lants  and  better  industrial  management.   The  United  States  being  industrially 
among  the  most  advanced  or  perhaps  the  most  advanced  nation  ought  naturally  to 
be  able  to  maintain  its  working  population  in  much  better  working  conditions 
than  is  the  case  in  other  countries.  Actually  the  organized  workers  of  this 
country  heave  achieved  standards  higher  than  those  fixed  in  the  International 
Labor  Organization  conventions.  For  instance,  an  S  hour  day  or  48  hour  wee]:, 
(216)  is  certainly  too  long  for  this  cowitry.   Similarly  a  14  year  limit  on  tl 
age  at  ^-hich  children  are  admitted  to  employment  (217)  is  too  low,   Thoue;h 
this  coiintry  may  be  able  to  afford  a  16  year  minimum  wage  provision  and  a 
general  35  to  30  hour  week,  many  other  countries  can  hardly  do  so.   In  this 
connection  it  may  be  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  agenda  of  the  1936 
Conference  of  the  International  Labor  Organization  will  include  a  proposed 
draft  convention  to  establish  a  40  houi'  week  in  the  textile  industry, 

A  treaty  v/ith  one  power  regulating  child  labor  and  hours  of  labor  v/ould 
be  legally  just  as  valid  and  binding  as  a  convention  drafted  b^r  the  Interna^ 
tional  Labor  Organization  and  ratified  by  many  countries. 

For  reasons  sta.ted  in  Chapter  V  of  this  study,  the  fixing  rainim-um  wages 
is  disregarded.  As  to  hours  of  labor  and  minimum  age  of  admission  to  employ- 
ment the  United  States  might,  if  it  desired  to  do  so,  enter  into  a  treaty  with 
another  nation,  for  instance  Canada,  fixing  standards  as  to  those  two  subject 
matters. 

Hours  of  L^bor;  A  superficial  glsmce  at  the  Report  of  the  Canadian  De- 
partment of  Labor  (218)  shows  that  in  the  year  ending  March  31,  1934,  the 
average  hours  of  labor  seem  to  have  been  far  above  40  per  week.   They  were 
probably  45  to  48  per  week,  though  in  some  industries  they  were  40  and  in  some 
still  lower.  According  to  trade  union  reports  unemployment  among  trade 
unionists  in  Canada  in  1934  (membership  of  trade  unions  was  155,694)  was  lr,2fo 
(219)   In  1935  unemployment  decreased,  but  in  July  1935  it  was  still  15,lfo, 
(220) 

In  the  United  States  average  ho~ars  in  all  industries  declined  from  43,5yj 
per  week  in  June  1933  to  37  per  week  in  June  1934.   (221)  Hours  are  probably 

(216)  Convention  No.  1  -  p,  115  s-'.-'pra. 

(217)  Conventions  No,  5,  33  -  p,  117  siior-.. 

(218)  Dominion  of  Canada,  Report  of  the  Department  of  Labour  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  March  31,  1934,  Ottawa,  1934, 

(219)  The  Labo^or  Gazette,  February  1935  at  p,  170, 

(220)  The  Labour  Gazette,  September  1935,  p,  846. 

(221)  Tables  on  Operation  of  the  National  Industrial  Recovery  Act  as  prepared 
by  Research  &  Planning  Division  of  the  National  Recovery  Administration, 
Washington,  D.C,  February  1935,  Table  6. 

9361 


-86- 

longer  non  v;hile  iinemplojTnent  is  generall;''-  adiiiitted  to  "be  aro-und  10  million. 
From  the  standrooint  of  this  coimtiy  a  40  hour  treat;-  would  te  a  step  forward 
"because  Tdj^  cutting  down  the  hours  where  thev  are  alDOve  40,  the  general  average 
would  te  "brought  dovm  "below  40.   It  is  not  known  whether  Conada  would  "be 
willing  to  agree  to  a  40  hour  treaty,  An  inqv.ir;;'  v;ould  easil7  reveal  the 
state  of  rnind  of  the  Canadian  Goveriment. 


Child  Laoor:   There  is  a  greater  prohahilit;;-  of  Canada's  agreeing 
treaty  limiting  the  ninimum  aige  of  enplojrr.ient  of  children  to  15  or  perl 


to  a 
perhaps 
16  years.  Let  lis  compare  the  situation  in  the  United  States  and  in  Canada 
as  regards  child  lahor. 


The  K.R.A.  codes  had  practically  al)olished  child  lahor  in  the  United 
States.  (222)   The  general  limitation  was  15  years  with  some  exceptions  which 
made  the  minimrj-i  either  higher  or  lower  than  16.  Apart  from  that  there  was, 
in  general,  an  18  year  limitation  in  hazardous  occuoations.   In  some  trades 
where  work  is  hard  and  hazardous,  the  limitation  was  21  years.  After  the 
l^.E.A.  had  "bee3i  declared  invalid  child  la"bor  "began  to  come  hack.   To  what  ex- 
tent no"body  knows,  "but  it  seems  certain  that  in  the  ahsence  of  a  legal  check 
employment  of  children  will  increase  and  will  throw  out  of  emplo^n-nent  a^dult 
worlanen,  heads  of  families. 

A  study  pu"blished  "by  the  International  La"bor  Office  (223)  which  con- 
tains a  review  of  the  legislation  of  all  co-ontries  as  of  Januar^r  1,  1935 
shows  that  at  that  time  the  great  majority  of  the  States  of  the  United  States 
had  laws  limiting  the  age  of  admission  of  children  to  industrial  emplojrment, 
or  employment  in  general  at  14  years.   Some  states  had  a  higher  limit;  15 
years  was  the  li^iit  in  G£?lifornia,,  Michigan  and  Te;;a,s;  15  years  in  Montana, 
Ohio,  Utah  and  Wisconsin,  According  to  a  suramar;^''  pu'blished  "by  the  Children's 
Bureau  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Lahor,  (224)  in  the  year  1935, 

"Stimulated  ■■jjidou"btedly  "by  the  effect  of  the 
ITSA   code  lorovisions  which  fixed  in  most  industries 
a  16  ^'■ear  m.inimum  age  for  emplojrment  of  minors,  2 
States,  Connecticut  and  New  York,  have  enacted 
legislation  esta"blishing  a  minimum  age  of  16.  Even 
with  this  addition  only  5  States  have  laws  fixing 
a  minimum  age  of  16  for  em-oloyment  during  school 
hours," 

In  Canada  the  standards  are  slightly  lower.  According  to  the  Internatiorj 
al  Lahor  Office  study  (225)  the  minimum  age  of  admission  of  children  to  em- 
ployment in  factories  was  15  years  in  Al"berta  and  British  Colum"bia;  14  yes^rs 
in  Hova  Scotia,  Ontario,  Q;ae"bec  and  Saskatchewan,  in  the  latter  province  the 
age  for  girls  was  15  years.  Apart  from  that  there  are  higher  limits  in 
hazardous  occupations. 


(222)  U.S,  Department  of  Lahor,  Children's  Bureau,  Washington,  "Effect  of 
N.R.A,  Codes  on  Child  La"bor,  June  5,  1935, 

(223)  International  Lahor  Office;  Children  and  Young  Persons  Under  Labour 
Law,  Geneva,  1935, 

(224)  Child-Welfare  News  Summary,  Children's  Bureau,  U.S.  Department  of 
La"bor,  Washington,  D.  C,  June  14,  1935, 

(225)  Note  223    supra. 

9361 


-87- 

The  Literal  gove'rnment  which  came  into  power  on  October  14,  1935  is 
undoubtedly  in  favor  of  progressive  labor  legislation.   The  Prime  Minister, 
Mackenzie  King,  was  connected  w ith  the  Department  of  Lahor  at  Ottawa  for 
many  years.  However,  the  constitutional  power  of  the  Dominion  Government 
to  enact  legislation  "by  way  of  giving  effect  to  treaties  and  therehy  to 
regulate  labor  conditions  in  the  provinces  is  not  yet  estalDlished  'by   the 
courts.   It  has  "been  stated  in  Chapter  VIII  of  this  paper  that  the  Dominion 
Parliament  passed  legislation  in  the  Summer  of  1935  to  give  effect  to  several 
lator  conventions  of  the  International  Lahor  Organization,  that  is,  those 
providing  for  a  48  hour  week  and  8-hour  day,  for  a  24-hour  rest  in  a  week  and 
for  the  establishment  of  minimum  wage  fixing  machinery.   The  attitude  of  the 
Liberal  Government  towards  this  legislation  has  been  described  by  the  Ottawa 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Times,  (226)  as  follows: 

"He  (prime  Minister  Mackenzie  King)  has  announced 
that  at  an  ea.rly  date  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada 
will  be  asked  to  pass  upon  the  validity  of  the 
eight-hour  day,  the  minimum  wage,  unemployment 
insurance  and  other  social  measures  enacted  by  the 
Bennett  government, 

Mr.  Kin;^^  has  let  it  be  known  that  he  sympa^- 
thizes  with  the  aims  of  this  legislation  but  is  not 
sure  of  its  validity  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
British  North  America  Act  allotted  control  of  prop- 
erty and  civil  rights  to  the  Provinces. 

"Unlike  the  United  States,  Canada  possesses 
machinery  for  testing  the  constitutionality  of  legis- 
lation before  it  is  put  into  effect.   The  eight-hour 
day  law  was  actually  supposed  to  take  effect  before 
the  elections,  but  the  Department  of  Labor,  uncertain 
of  its  authority,  delayed  the  framing  of  regulations," 

On  the  basis  of  the  decisions  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  the  Aviation  and  Radio  cases  (227)  one  may  be  confident  that  the 
statutes  in  queswion  will  be  sustained.   If  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada 
should  sustain  them  the  decision  would  be  handed  down  in  a  few  months.  An 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  at  London  would  take  longer.   It  is  not  believed 
that  the  Canadian  Government  will  negotiate  an  hours  treaty  or  minimum  age 
treaty  with  the  United  States  without  a  judicial  decision  upholding  the 
validity  of  the  statutes  enacted  in  1935  by  way  of  giving  effect  to  conven- 
tions of  the  International  Labor  Organization. 

For  the  purpose  of  drafting  a  treaty  or  treaties  with  Canada  limiting 
the  hours  of  labor  or  the  age  of  admission  of  children  to  employment,  it  is 
believed  that  the  Labor  Studies  Section  should  be  called  upon  to  supply  sub- 
stantive provisions  which  are  considered  desirable  and  capable  of  being  in- 
troduced in  this  country,  and  at  the  same  time  offer  a  probability  of  being 
accepted  by  Canada,  all  on  the  basis  of  studies  made  or  to  be  made.  Such 
data  can  then  be  embodied  in  a  treaty  or  treaties  and  in  legislation  which 
will  give  effect  to  the  treaties. 

(226)  The  N,  Y.  Times  of  Nov.  3,  1935  "King  to  Rush  Test  on  New  Job  Laws". 

(227)  Notes  209  and  211,  supra. 


9361 


"88- 
BrBLIOGRAPHY 


Allin,  C.V. :     Canada's  Treaty  Making  Power,  24  Michigan  Law  Reviev/  249, 
(1926), 

Anderson,  Chandler  P.:    The  Extent  and  Limitation  of  the  Treaty-Malcing 

Power  -under  the  Constitution,   1  American  Journal  of  Inter- 
national Law  636  (1907), 

Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science:    The  Inter- 
national Labour  Organization,  a  Survey  "by  21  Experts, 
Philadelphia  (l933), 

Ayala,  Balthazart   I)e  Jure  et  Officiis  Bellicis  et  Disciplina  Militari,  1581, 
edition  of  Carnegie  Endowment  (1917), 

Baker,  Newton  D, :   Some  Constitutional  Problems,  11  American  Bar  Associa,tion 

Journal  539  (1925). 
Barheyrac,  Jean:   Le  Droit  de  la  Guerre  et  de  la  Paix  per  Hugues  G-rotius, 

Amsterdam,  (1724), 
Black,  Porrest  R, :  The  United  States  Treaty  Power  and  Limited  Government, 

11  St,  Louis  Law  Review  6  (1926), 
Bluntschli, J,C, :   Das  Moderne  Yolkerrecht  der  civilisierten  Staaten  Als 

Rechtbuch  dargestellt  (2nd  Ed,)  Nordlingen  (1872), 
Bronaugh,  Minor:    Treaties  versus  the  Constitution  and  Congress,  27  La,w 

Notes  168  (1923). 
Bruce,  Andrew  A,:   The  Compacts  and  Agreements  of  States  with  One  Another 

and  with  Poreign  Powers,  2  Minnesota  Law  Review,  500  (1918), 
Burlamaqui,  J.J,:   Principes  du  droit  de  la  Nature  et  des  gens  et  du  droit 

public  general,  (1747). 
Burr,  Charles  H,:   The  Treaty~lv'\.king  Power  of  the  United  States  and  the 

Methods  of  its  Enforcement  as  Affecting  the  Police  Powers 

of  the  States,  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical 

Society,    Vol.    51,   p,271    (l912). 
Butler,    Charles  Henry:        Treaty  Mailing  Power   of  the  United  States    (1903), 

Calvo,  Charles:   Dictionnaire  de  Droit  International  Public  et  Prive,  first 

edition  (l885)o 
Cham"berlain,  J, P.:  The  Power  of  the  United  States  under  the  Constitution  to 

Enter  into  LalDor  Treaties,  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of 

Political  Science,  Vol.  VIII,  pp, 448-57  (1918-1920). 
Chamberlain,  J, P.;  The  United  States  and  the  International  Labor  Organization, 

17,  American  Lahor  Legislation  Review  171  (1927), 
Chaxiberlain,  J, P.:  Migratory  Bird  Treaty  Decision  and  its  Relation  to  Lahor 

Treaties,  10  American  Lahor  Legislation  Review  133  (1920). 
Clancy,  Charles  Sumner:   An  Organic  Conception  of  the  Treaty-Maid.ng  Power 

vs.  State  Rights  as  Applicable  to  the  United  States,  7 

Michigan  Laxi   Review  19  (1909), 
Corwin,  Edward  S, :  National  Supremacy,  Treaty  Power  vs.  State  Power  (1913), 
Crandall,  Samuel  B,:    Treaties,  Their  Making  and  Enforcement  (2nd  ed. ) 

Washington  (1916), 
Curtis,  George  Ticknor:    Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  New 

York  (1889), 


9361 


-SB- 
Department  of  LalDour,  Canada:   The  Employment  of  Children  and  Yoimg  Persons 

in  Canada,  Ottawa  (1930), 
Department  of  Laboiir,  Canada:   Wages  and  Hours  of  LalDoiir  in  Canada,  Supple- 
ment to  the  Labour  Gazette,  Ottawa,  (Jan. 1935), 
Devlin,  Robert  T,:  The  Treaty  Povrer  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

States  (1908), 
Dictionary  of  American  Biography  (1935), 
Dominion  of  Canada:   Report  of  the  Department  of  Labour  for  the  Fiscal  Year 

ending  I.Iarch  31,  1934  Ottawa  (1934), 
Dodd,  William:   Sjmopsis  Compendiaria  Librorum  Hugonis  G-rotii  de  Jure  Belli 
et  Pacis,  Csntabrigiae  (1741), 

Eckardt  d  Kutting:  Das  Internationale  Arbeitscrecht  im  Friedensvertrage, 

Berlin  (1920), 
Elliott,  Jonathan;  Debates  on  the  Federal  Constitution, 
Encyclopedia  of  Social  Sciences:   Compacts,  Interstate,  Vol,  IV, 
Encyclopedia  Britannica  (1929), 
Ewart,  John  S, :   The  Statute  of  Westminister,  1931,  10  Canadian  Bar  Review 

111  (1932) 

Farrand,  Max;    The  Records  of  the  Federal  Convention  of  1787,  New  Haven 

(1911). 
Foster,  John  W, ;  The  Treaty-Making  Power  under  the  Constitution,  Yale  Law 

Journal,  Vol,  II,  p,69, 
Fulbecke,  William;  The  Pandcctes  of  the  Law  of  Nations,  London  (1602), 
Franlcfurter  and  Landis:   The  Compact  Clause  of  the  Constitution,  34  Yale  Law 

Journal  685  (1925), 

Gentili,  Alberico;  De  Jure  belli,  1598,  edition  of  Ca.rnegie  Endowment  (1933), 
G-rotins,  Hugo:   De  Jure  Belli  et  Pa,cis,  1625,  ed,  of  Carnegie  Endov/ment 
(1925), 

Habel,  E,:       liittellateinisches  Glossar  (l93l). 

Hall,  Connor:    The  Treaty  Power,   30  V/est  Virginia  Law  Q;uarterly  104  (1924) 

Hall,  William  Edward:   A  Treatise  on  International  Law,   Oxford  (7th  Ed,) 

(1917.) 
Hall,  James  Parker;    State  Interference  with  the  Enforcement  of  Treaties, 

Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Political  Science,  Vol,  VII, 

Part  2,  p. 548, 
Hartlejr,  C,3,:   Heroes  and  Patriots  of  the  South  (i860), 
Heffter,  Aug-j-st  Wilhelm;   Das  Europaische  Volkerrecht  der  Gegenwart  (6th  ed, 

Berlin  (1873), 
Hershey,  Amos  S, :   The  Treaty  linking  Power  with  Special  Reference  to  the 

United  States,  1  Indiana  Law  Journal  261  (1926). 
Hudson,  Manley  0,:  The  Membership  of  the  United  States  in  the  International 

Labor  Organization,  28  American  Journal  of  Interna.tional  Law 

669  (1934), 
Hudson,  Manley  0« :  World  Court  Reports  (1934), 

Hughes,  Charles  E, :    The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  (1928), 
Hyde,  Charles  Cheney:    Internationnl  Law  Chiefly  as  Interpreted  and  Applied 

by  the  United  States,  (1922). 


9361 


-90- 

International  La'boiir  Office:   The  Progress  of  Ratifications,  Geneva  (J11I7 
1935), 

International  La-Qour  Or{:anization:   Constitution  of,  Treaty  Series^  llo,  874, 
Washington  (1934). 

International  LaboTir  Office:   Official  Bulletin  Vol,  XX,  llo,  3,  Geneva 
(15  AUftiist  1935). 

International  Latour  Organization:   Erai"t  Conventions  and  Recommende.tions 
Adopted  ty   the  Internationa,l  Latour  Conference  d.t   its  13 
Sessions  held  1919-1934,  International  Labour  Office, 
Geneva  (1934). 

International  Lahour  Office:   Constitution  and  Stajiding  Orders  of  the  Inter- 
national Ls-lDOur  Organisation,   Geneva  (1934), 

International  Labour  Office:   Children  and  Young  Persons  under  Labour  Law 
Geneva,  (1935). 

Jackson,  Jay  Lloyd:   The  Tenth  Amendment  vs.  the  Treaty  Llaking  Porrer  un-der 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,   14  Virginia  Lai? 
Revierz  332,  441  (1923). 

Jenlcs,  C,  TTilfred:   The  Constitutional  C-fcacity  of  Canada  to  Give  Effect  to 
International  Labor  Conventions:   Journo,l  of  Conips-rative 
Legis3-ative  and  International  La-7,   Vol,  XVI,  pp.  201— 215 
(llov.  1934).   Vol.  XVII,  pp. 12-30  (Feb.  1935). 

Johnson,  Samuel:  A  Dictionar^,^  of  the  English  LaJiguage»  2nd  Ed.  London  (1756), 

Kellogg,  Frank  5,:   Treaty-Lfetking  Power,  Report  of  Annual  Meeting  of  American 
lar  Association,  Vol,  XX^IVIII,  p.  331  (1913). 

Xuhn,  Arth-or  K, :  The  Troaty  Ma-king  Power  and  the  Reserved  Sovereignty  of  the 
States,  7  Colu-nbia  Law  Review,  172  (1907). 

da  Legnano,  Giovanni:   Tractatus  De  Bello  Ee  Represaliis  et  de  Boello,  1360, 

p-iblished  by  Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Pea.ce, 

1317. 
League  of  ITations:   International  Labour  Conference  19th  Session,  P^port  of 

the  Director,  Appendix,  International  Labour  Office,  Geneva 

(1935)0 
League  of  Hations:   Intematiorjal  Labour  Conferences.   19th  Session.   Summary 

of  Anrual  Reports  under  Article  408,  Intema-tional  Labour 

Office,  Geneva  (1955). 
League  of  ITations?   International  La.bour  Conference  17th  Session,   S'Jiimar^T-  of 

Annual  Reports  under  Article  408,  C-eneva  1933, 
Leibniz,  C-ottfrea  77ilhelm:   Codex  Juris  Gentium  LiTDlomaticus,  ?Ia.nnoverae 

(1693), 
LiorBXir   of  Congress:   Joiirnals  of  the  Continental  Congress,  TJashington, 

1774-1739, 

HacDonaJd,  Vincent  C, :   Canada,- s  Power  to  Perform  Trea.ty  Obligations,   The 

Cana-diaji  Bar  Review,  vol.  11,  p,581  (iTov,  1933), 
MacHenzie,  N,A,M. :   The  Treaty-lfalcing  Power  of  Canada,  19  American  Journrl 

of  International  Law  489  (1925), 
MacHenzie,  H,A»M, :   Case  and  Comment,   Cana5j.an  Bar  Review,  Vol,  III,  t),  5C£ 

(1931). 
Martens,  Georg  Friedrich:   Law  of  ITa-tions,  Philadelphia  (1795), 
I'allo^'-,  "illiam  L{, :   Treaties,  Conventions,  International  Acts,  Protocols  and 

Agreements  between  the  United  States  of  America  and  other 

Powers, 
9351 


-91- 

Martin,  Lav/rence:  The  Treaties  of  Peace  1919-1923,  New  York  (1924) 
Magruder,  Jrank  Al^tott:   National  G-overnraents  and  International  Relations, 

Boston  (1933). 
Meigs,  Y/illiam  M- ;   The  Growth  of  the  Constitution  in  the  Federal  Convention 

of  1787,  Philadelphia  (1900) 
Me3'-er,  Herman  H.  B.  :   Library  of  Congress;  List  of  References  on  the 

Treaty-i.iaking  Power  (1920) 
Mezger,  Edmimd:   Die  Auslegung  des  Versailler  Vertrages,  Berlin  (1926) 
Hikell,  TTilliam  E. ;   The  Extent  of  the  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the  President 

and  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  University  of 

Pennsylvania  Law  Review  and  American  Law  Register,  Vol.  57, 

pp.  435,  528  (1909) 
Miller,  Shakelford;   Treaty-Making  Pov/er,  41  American  Law  Review,  527  (1907). 
Miller,  David  Hunter;   Some  Results  of  the  Labor  Clauses  of  the  Treaty  of 

Versailles;  Cornell  Law  Quarterly,  p. 133, (January  1921) 
Moore,  John  Bassett;  A  Digest  of  International  Law,  Washington  (1906) 

National  Recovery  Administration;   Report  on  the  Operation  of  the 

National  Industrial  Recovery  Act,  Research  and  Planning 

Division,  Washington  (Feb.  1935). 
National  Recovery  administration:   Tables  on  the  Operation  of  the 

National  Industrial  Recovery  Act  as  prepared  by  Research 

and  Planning  Division,  Washington  (Feb.  1935). 
National  Recovery  Adininistration;   Age  Limits  for  Child  Labor  and  Hazardous 

Occupation  -  Research  and  Planning  Division  (June  20,  1934). 
National  Recovery  Aojninistration,  Research  and  Planning  Division; 

Child  Labor  and  Hazardous  Occupation  provisions, 

(Jan.  7,  1935). 
National  Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  Sta.te  Laws;   Report  of  the 

Committee  on  Interstate  Compacts.  (May  1,  1921) 
Naval  War  College;   General  Index  to  International  Law  Situations  (1901-1930). 

Oppenheim,  L. :    International  Law,  London  (1920). 

Parkinson,  T.  I.;   Constitutionality  of  Treaty  Provisions  Affecting  Labor, 

9  American  Lo^bor  Legislation  Review  30  (1919). 
peace  Conference;  Report  of  the  Commission  on  International  Labor  Legislation, 

9  American  Labor  Legislation  Review,  pp. 368-370  (1919). 
Pegler,  Charles;   Limitations  of  the  Treaty  Mailing  Power,  98  Central  Law 

Journal  41  (1925) 
Pomeroy,  John  Norton;  An  Introduction  to  the  Constitutional  Law  of  the 

United  States.  Boston  and  New  York,  10th  ed.  (1838) 
Potter,  pittman  B. ;   Inhibitions  upon  the  Treaty  Making  Power  of  the  United 

States,  28  American  Journal  of  International  Law  456  (1934). 
Privy  Council,  Canada;  A  Minute  of  a  Meeting  of  the  Committee  of  the 

privy  Council  Approved  by  the  Deputy  of  His  Excellency  the 

Goverrwr-General  on  the  12th  day  of  July  1935  P.O.  1564. 

(Mimeographed) 
Privy  Council,  Canada;   A  Minute  of  a  Meeting  of  the  Committee  of  the 

privy  Council  Approved  by  the  Deputy  of  His  Excellency  the 

Governor-General  on  the  12th  day  of  July  1935  P.C.  1565. 

( M  im  e  ogr aph  e  d ) 
Pufiendorf,  Baron;  The  Law  of  Nature  and  Nations,  Done  into  English  by 

Basil  Kennet,  London  (1749). 

9351 


-92- 

Pufendorf ,  Samuel:  De  Jure  Naturae  et  Gentium,  1672,  edition  of 

Carnegie  Endov/ment,  (1934). 

Rachel,  Samuel;    De  Jure  Naturae  et  G-entium,  Dissertationes,  1676,  edition  oi 

Carnegie  Endowment,  (1915). 
Rauchhaupt,  Eriedrich  Wilhelm;   Volkerrechtliche  Eigentumlichkeiten 

Amerikas,  Berlin  (1924). 
Hoot,  Elihu;       The  Real  Question  under  the  Japanese  Treaty  and  the 

San  Erancisco  School  Board  Resolution.   1  Americcn  Journal 

of  International  Law  273  (1907). 
Rutherford,  T.:    Institutes  of  Natural  Lavr;  Deing  the  Substance  of  a 

Course  of  Lectures  on  G-rotius  de  Jure  Belli  et  Pacis, 

2nd  American  Edition  (1832) 

Shotv/ell,  James  T.:  The  Origins  of  the  International  LalDor  Organization  (1934). 
Story,  Joseph;     Commentaries  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 

4th  ed.  (1873). 
Stewart,  Bryce  M. :  Labor  Standards  and  Competition  Between  the  United  States 

ejid  Canada,  17  American  Labor  Legislation  Reviev/  176  (1927). 
Stev/art,  Bryce  M. :  Canadian  Labor  Laws  and  the  Treaty,  New  York  (1926). 
Stimson,  Joseph  Whitla;   Treaties  Made  or  Which  Shall  be  made  under  the 

Authority  of  the  United  States.   7  Minnesota  La;j  Reviev/ 

113  (1923). 
Strupp:  Worterbuch  des  Volkerrechtes  und  der  Diplomatie  (1925) 

Sutherland,  C-eorge;   Constitutional  Power  and  YTorld  Affairs  (1919) 

Textor,  Johann  Wolfgang;   Synopsis  Juris  G-entium,  1680,  edition  of 

Carnegie  Endowment  (1916). 
Thompson,  L.  L.  :    State  Sovereignty  and  the  Treaty  HaJ^ing  Power.   11 

California  Law  Review  242  (1923). 
Tucker,  St.  G-eorge;   Blackstone's  Commentaries  with  Notes  of  Reference  to  the 

Constitution  and  Laws  of  the  Federal  Government  of  the 

United  States  and  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  Vol.  1, 

Appendix  (1803). 

United  States  Department  of  Labor,  Children's  B'UTeau;   Effect  of  the  N.R.A. 

Codes  on  Child  Labor,  Washington  (June  5,  1935). 
United  States  Department  of  Labor,  Children's  Bureau:   Cliild  Welfare  Nev/s 

Summary,  Washington,  D.C.  (June  14,  1935). 
United  States  Department  of  Labor,  Children's  Bureau:   Child  Labor, 

Pacts  and  Figures,  Washington  (1933). 

Van  B3-nlvershoek,  Cornelius;   Quaes tionum  juris  publici  libri  duo,  1737, 

edition  of  Carnegie  Endowment  (1930). 
Van  S^jitwoord,  George:   Sketches  of  the  Lives  and  Judicial  Services  of  the 

Chief  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 

(1854). 
de  Vattel,  Eraerich;   The  Ls.w  of  Nations,  or  Principles  of  the  Lav:  of  Nature; 

Applied  to  the  Conduct  and  Affairs  of  Nations  and 

Sovereigns,  London  (1760). 
de  Vattel,  Emerich;   Le  Droit  des  Gens  ou  principes  de  la  loi 

naturelle,  1758,  ed.  of  Carnegie  Endowment  for 

International  Peace  (1916). 

9361 


-93- 


Walz,    G-uste.v  Adolf; 
Watrous,    George  L. : 


TJliarton,    Prancis; 

WilloTighlDy,    W.   ¥.  ; 

Wheaton's  Elements 
Wheeler,    Everett  P. 

Wilson,    Francis   G-. : 

Wilson,   Jajiies: 

Wilson,   James: 

Wilson,   Ja}'iiesj 

de  TTolff,    Christian 

World  Peace  Foiindat 
Wright,    Quincy: 


Volkerrecht  iind  Sta.atliches  Recht,    Stuttgart,    (1933). 

The  Effect   on  American  Public  Law  of   our  Written 

Constitutional  Provisions  malting  Treaties  Law,   proceed- 
ings of   the  Second  Pan~Anierican  Scientific   Congress, 

Sec.    6   (1915-1916). 

The  Revolutionary  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the 

United  States,  Washington  (1889). 

The  Constitutional  Law  of  the  United  States  (5d  ed. ) 

(1929). 
of  International  Law  (6th  ed. )  London  (1929). 
:   The  Treaty-Making  Power  of  the  Government  of  the 

United  States  in  its  International  Aspect,  17  Yale  Law 

Journal  151  (1907). 

International  Lahor  Relent  ions  of  Federal  Governments, 

10  Southwestern  Political  and  Social  Science  Qp.oTteTly, 

p.  190  (1929). 

Commentaries  on  the  United  States  Constitution, 

Philadelphia  (1792). 

Selected  Political  Essays,  New  York  (1930). 

The  '.Torks  of  the  Honorahle,  Philadelphia  (1804) 
,  L.3. :   Gus  Gentium,  methodo  scientiiica  pertractatum, 

(1749)  ed.  of  Carnegie  Endov/raent  for  International 

peace  (1934). 
ion;   Lahor  in  the  Treatjr  of  Peace,  League  of  nations, 

Vol.  II,  No.  5,  Eoston  (1919). 

Treaties  and  Constitutional  Separation  of  Powers 

12  American  Journal  of  International  Law,  54  (1918). 


Zouche,  Richard; 


lurin  et  luccicii  Fecialis,  sive,  luris  inter  Gentes, 
et  Qp.aestionum  de  Eodem  Explicatio  (1550)  edition  of 
Carnegie  Institution  (1911). 


9361# 


{ 


Vi 


s